WO2007050425A2 - Lxr modulators - Google Patents

Lxr modulators Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2007050425A2
WO2007050425A2 PCT/US2006/040882 US2006040882W WO2007050425A2 WO 2007050425 A2 WO2007050425 A2 WO 2007050425A2 US 2006040882 W US2006040882 W US 2006040882W WO 2007050425 A2 WO2007050425 A2 WO 2007050425A2
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
alkyl
halo
alkyloxy
optionally substituted
cyano
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/US2006/040882
Other languages
French (fr)
Other versions
WO2007050425A3 (en
Inventor
Hannguang J. Chao
Huji Tuerdi
Ellen K. Kick
Wu Yang
Original Assignee
Bristol-Myers Squibb Company
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Bristol-Myers Squibb Company filed Critical Bristol-Myers Squibb Company
Priority to EP06826273.2A priority Critical patent/EP1951676B1/en
Publication of WO2007050425A2 publication Critical patent/WO2007050425A2/en
Publication of WO2007050425A3 publication Critical patent/WO2007050425A3/en

Links

Classifications

    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D417/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00
    • C07D417/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00 containing two hetero rings
    • C07D417/06—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D415/00 containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing only aliphatic carbon atoms
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
    • A61P9/10—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system for treating ischaemic or atherosclerotic diseases, e.g. antianginal drugs, coronary vasodilators, drugs for myocardial infarction, retinopathy, cerebrovascula insufficiency, renal arteriosclerosis
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D279/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one nitrogen atom and one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D279/10—1,4-Thiazines; Hydrogenated 1,4-thiazines
    • C07D279/14—1,4-Thiazines; Hydrogenated 1,4-thiazines condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
    • C07D279/16—1,4-Thiazines; Hydrogenated 1,4-thiazines condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems condensed with one six-membered ring
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D281/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing rings of more than six members having one nitrogen atom and one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D281/02—Seven-membered rings
    • C07D281/04—Seven-membered rings having the hetero atoms in positions 1 and 4
    • C07D281/08—Seven-membered rings having the hetero atoms in positions 1 and 4 condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
    • C07D281/10—Seven-membered rings having the hetero atoms in positions 1 and 4 condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems condensed with one six-membered ring

Definitions

  • the present invention provides for heteroaryl compounds, such as thiazinyl, tetrahydrobenzazepinyl, and related compounds, useful as modulators of nuclear receptors, including liver X receptor (LXR), and to pharmaceutical compositions containing such compounds.
  • heteroaryl compounds such as thiazinyl, tetrahydrobenzazepinyl, and related compounds, useful as modulators of nuclear receptors, including liver X receptor (LXR), and to pharmaceutical compositions containing such compounds.
  • the present invention further provides for methods of using such compounds in the treatment and prevention of diseases or disorders mediated by or in which nuclear receptor activity, including LXR and/or orphan nuclear receptor activity.
  • Nuclear receptors are a superfamily of regulatory proteins that are structurally and functionally related and are receptors for, e.g., steroids, retinoids, vitamin D and thyroid hormones (see, e.g., Evans (1988) Science 240:889-895).
  • Nuclear receptors can be classified based on their DNA binding properties (see, e.g., Evans, supra and Glass (1994) Endocr. Rev. 15:391-407).
  • one class of nuclear receptors includes the glucocorticoid, estrogen, androgen, progestin and mineralocorticoid receptors which bind as homodimers to hormone response elements (HREs) organized as inverted repeats (see, e.g., Glass, supra).
  • HREs hormone response elements
  • a second class of receptors including those activated by retinoic acid, thyroid hormone, vitamin D 3 , fatty acids/peroxisome proliferators (i.e., peroxisome proliferator activated receptors or PPARs) and ecdysone, bind to HREs as heterodimers with a common partner, the retinoid X receptors (i.e., RXRs, also known as the 9 ⁇ cis retinoic acid receptors; see, e.g., Levin et al. (1992) Nature 355:359-361 and Heyman et al. (1992) Cell 68:397-406).
  • RXRs also known as the 9 ⁇ cis retinoic acid receptors
  • RXRs are unique among the nuclear receptors in that they bind DNA as a homodimer and are required as a heterodimeric partner for a number of additional nuclear receptors to bind DNA (see, e.g., Mangelsdorf et al. (1995) Cell 83:841-850).
  • the latter receptors termed the class II nuclear receptor subfamily, include many which are established or implicated as important regulators of gene expression.
  • RXR ⁇ is the most abundant of the three RXRs (see, e.g., Mangelsdorf et al. (1992) Genes Dev. 6:329-344), suggesting that it might have a prominent role in hepatic functions that involve regulation by class II nuclear receptors. See also, Wan et al.
  • nuclear receptor superfamily of regulatory proteins include nuclear receptors for whom the ligand is known and those which lack known ligands. Nuclear receptors falling in the latter category are referred to as orphan nuclear receptors.
  • the search for activators for orphan receptors has led to the discovery of previously unknown signaling pathways (see, e.g., Levin et al., (1992), supra and Heyman et al., (1992), supra). For example, it has been reported that bile acids, which are involved in physiological processes such as cholesterol catabolism, are ligands for farnesoid X receptor (FXR).
  • FXR farnesoid X receptor
  • LXRoc is found predominantly in the liver, with lower levels found in kidney, intestine, spleen and adrenal tissue (see, e.g., Willy, et al. (1995) Gene Dev. 9(9):1033-1045).
  • LXR ⁇ is ubiquitous in mammals and was found in nearly all tissues examined. LXRs are activated by certain naturally occurring, oxidized derivatives of cholesterol (see, e.g., Lehmann, et al. (1997) J. Biol. Chem. 272(6):3137-3140). LXR ⁇ is activated by oxycholesterol and promotes cholesterol metabolism (Peet et al. (1998) Cell 93:693-704). Thus, LXRs appear to play a role in, e.g., cholesterol metabolism (see, e.g., Janowski, et al. (1996) Nature 383:728-731).
  • Nuclear receptor activity has been implicated in a variety of diseases and disorders, including, but not limited to, hypercholesterolemia (see, e.g., International Patent Application Publication No. WO 00/57915), osteoporosis and vitamin deficiency (see, e.g., U.S. Pat. No. 6,316,503), hyperlipoproteinemia (see, e.g., International Patent Application Publication No. WO 01/60818), hypertriglyceridemia, lipodystrophy, hyperglycemia and diabetes mellitus (see, e.g., International Patent Application Publication No. WO 01/82917), atherosclerosis and gallstones (see, e.g., International Patent Application Publication No.
  • WO 00/37077 disorders of the skin and mucous membranes (see, e.g., U.S. Pat. Nos. 6,184,215 and 6,187,814, and International Patent Application Publication No. WO 98/32444), acne (see, e.g., International Patent Application Publication No. WO 00/49992), and cancer, Parkinson's disease and Alzheimer's disease (see, e.g., International Patent Application Publication No. WO 00/17334).
  • Activity of nuclear receptors including LXRs, FXR and PPAR, and orphan nuclear receptors, has been implicated in physiological processes including, but not limited to, bile acid biosynthesis, cholesterol metabolism or catabolism, and modulation of cholesterol 7. alpha.
  • CYP7A1 - hydroxylase gene
  • HDL metabolism see, e.g., Urizar et al. (2000) J. Biol. Chem. 275:39313-39317 and International Patent Application Publication No. WO 01/03705
  • ABSCl ATP binding cassette transporter protein
  • compositions comprising a therapeutically effective amount of at least one compound described herein and a pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle or carrier thereof. Such compositions can further comprise one or more other agent(s).
  • At least one other anti-arrhythmic agent such as sotalol, dofetilide, diltiazem or Verapamil
  • at least one calcium channel blocker or at least one anti-platelet agent (such as clopidogrel, cangrelor, ticlopidine, CS-747, ifetroban and aspirin)
  • at least one anti-hypertensive agent such as a beta adrenergic blocker, ACE inhibitor (e.g., captopril, zofenopril, fosinopril, enalapril, ceranopril, cilazopril, delapril, pentopril, quinapril, ramipril, or lisinopril),
  • a II antagonist, ET antagonist, Dual ET/A II antagonist, or vasopepsidase inhibitor e.g., omapatrilat or gemopatrilat
  • vasopepsidase inhibitor e
  • alk refers to straight or branched chain hydrocarbon groups having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, or 1 to 8 carbon atoms, such as methyl, ethyl, n- propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, octyl, , or any subset of the foregoing.
  • substituted alkyl refers to alkyl groups substituted with one or more groups (such as by groups described in the definition OfR 50 ), such as selected from aryl, substituted aryl, heterocyclo, substituted heterocyclo, carbocyclo, substituted carbocyclo, halo, hydroxy, alkoxy (optionally substituted), aryloxy (optionally substituted), alkylester (optionally substituted), arylester (optionally substituted), alkanoyl (optionally substituted), aryol (optionally substituted), cyano, nitro, amino, substituted amino, amido, lactam, urea, urethane and sulfonyl, or any subset of the foregoing.
  • groups such as by groups described in the definition OfR 50 ), such as selected from aryl, substituted aryl, heterocyclo, substituted heterocyclo, carbocyclo, substituted carbocyclo, halo, hydroxy, alkoxy (optionally substituted), aryl
  • alkenyl refers to straight or branched chain hydrocarbon groups having 2 to 12 carbon atoms, or 2 to 4 carbon atoms, and at least one double carbon to carbon bond (either cis or trans), such as ethenyl.
  • substituted alkenyl refers to alkenyl groups substituted with one or more groups (such as by groups described in the definition OfR 50 ), such as selected from aryl, substituted aryl, heterocyclo, substituted heterocyclo, carbocyclo, substituted carbocyclo, halo, hydroxy, alkoxy (optionally substituted), aryloxy (optionally substituted), alkylester (optionally substituted), arylester (optionally substituted), alkanoyl (optionally substituted), aryol (optionally substituted), cyano, nitro, amino, substituted amino, amido, lactam, urea, urethane and sulfonyl, or any subset of the foregoing.
  • groups such as by groups described in the definition OfR 50 ), such as selected from aryl, substituted aryl, heterocyclo, substituted heterocyclo, carbocyclo, substituted carbocyclo, halo, hydroxy, alkoxy (optionally substituted),
  • alkynyl refers to straight or branched chain hydrocarbon groups having 2 to 12 carbon atoms, or 2 to 4 carbon atoms, and at least one triple carbon to carbon bond, such as ethynyl.
  • substituted alkynyl refers to alkynyl groups substituted with one or more groups (such as by groups described in the definition of R 50 ), such as selected from aryl, substituted aryl, heterocyclo, substituted heterocyclo, carbocyclo, substituted carbocyclo, halo, hydroxy, alkoxy (optionally substituted), aryloxy (optionally substituted), alkylester (optionally substituted), arylester (optionally substituted), alkanoyl (optionally substituted), aryol (optionally substituted), cyano, nitro, amino, substituted amino, amido, lactam, urea, urethane and sulfonyl, or any subset of the fore
  • aryl refers to aromatic homocyclic (i.e., hydrocarbon) mono-, bi- or tricyclic ring-containing groups such as having 6 to 12 members such as phenyl, naphthyl and biphenyl. Phenyl is an example of an aryl group.
  • substituted aryl refers to aryl groups substituted with one or more groups (such as by groups described in the definition of R 5 o), such as selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl (optionally substituted), aryl (optionally substituted), heterocyclo (optionally substituted), halo, hydroxy, alkoxy (optionally substituted), aryloxy (optionally substituted), alkanoyl (optionally substituted), aroyl, (optionally substituted), alkylester (optionally substituted), arylester (optionally substituted), cyano, nitro, amino, substituted amino, amido, lactam, urea, urethane and sulfonyl, or any subset of the foregoing, where optionally one or more pair of substituents together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a 3 to 7 member ring.
  • groups such as by groups described in the definition of R 5 o
  • cycloalkyl refers to mono-, bi- or tri homocylcic ring groups of 3 to 15 carbon atoms which are, respectively, fully saturated and partially unsaturated.
  • the rings of multi-ring cycloalkyl groups maybe either fused, bridged and/or joined through one or more spiro unions.
  • substituted cycloalkyl refers to a cycloalkyl group substituted with one or more groups (such as by groups described in the definition of R 5 o), such as selected from aryl, substituted aryl, heterocyclo, substituted heterocyclo, carbocyclo, substituted carbocyclo, halo, hydroxy, alkoxy (optionally substituted), aryloxy (optionally substituted), alkylester (optionally substituted), arylester (optionally substituted), alkanoyl (optionally substituted), aryol (optionally substituted), cyano, nitro, amino, substituted amino, amido, lactam, urea, urethane and sulfonyl, or any subset of the foregoing.
  • groups such as by groups described in the definition of R 5 o
  • halogen and halo refer to fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine.
  • heterocyclo refer to fully saturated or partially or completely unsaturated, including aromatic (“heteroaryl”) or nonaromatic cyclic groups (for example, 3 to 13 ring member monocyclic, 7 to 17 ring member bicyclic, or 10 to 20 ring member tricyclic ring systems, such as, in certain embodiments, a monocyclic or bicyclic ring containing a total of 3 to 10 ring atoms) which have at least one heteroatom in at least one carbon atom-containing ring.
  • aromatic heteroaryl
  • nonaromatic cyclic groups for example, 3 to 13 ring member monocyclic, 7 to 17 ring member bicyclic, or 10 to 20 ring member tricyclic ring systems, such as, in certain embodiments, a monocyclic or bicyclic ring containing a total of 3 to 10 ring atoms
  • Each ring of the heterocyclic group containing a heteroatom may have 1, 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms selected from nitrogen atoms, oxygen atoms and/or sulfur atoms, where the nitrogen and sulfur heteroatoms may optionally be oxidized and the nitrogen heteroatoms may optionally be quaternized.
  • the heterocyclic group may be attached at any heteroatom or carbon atom of the ring or ring system.
  • the rings of multi-ring heterocycles may be either fused, bridged and/or joined through one or more spiro unions.
  • Exemplary monocyclic heterocyclic groups include azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, oxetanyl, pyrazolinyl, imidazolyl, imidazolinyl, imidazolidinyl, oxazolyl, oxazolidinyl, isoxazolinyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, thiazolidinyl, isothiazolyl, isothiazolidinyl, furyl, tetrahydrofuryl, thienyl, oxadiazolyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, 2-oxopiperazinyl, 2-oxopiperidinyl, 2-oxopyrrolodinyl, 2-oxoazepinyl, azepinyl, 4-piperidonyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl
  • Exemplary bicyclic heterocyclic groups include indolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzothienyl, quinuclidinyl, quinolinyl, tetra-hydroisoquinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, benzimidazolyl, benzopyranyl, indolizinyl, benzofuryl, benzofuranly, dihydrobenzofuranyl, chromonyl, coumarinyl, benzodioxolyl, dihydrobenzodioxolyl, benzodioxinyl, cinnolinyl, quinoxalinyl, indazolyl, pyrrolopyridyl, furopyridinyl (such as furo[2,3-c]pyridinyl, furo[3,2-b]pyridinyl] or furo[2,3-b]pyridinyl), dihydroisoindoly
  • Exemplary tricyclic heterocyclic groups include carbazolyl, benzidolyl, phenanthrolinyl, acridinyl, phenanthridinyl, xanthenyl and the like.
  • the terms "substituted heterocycle”, “substituted heterocyclic”, “substituted heterocyclic group” and “substituted heterocyclo” refer to heterocycle, heterocyclic and heterocyclo groups substituted with one or more groups (such as by groups described in the definition OfR 50 ), such as selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, oxo, aryl, substituted aryl, heterocyclo, substituted heterocyclo, carbocyclo (optionally substituted), halo, hydroxy, alkoxy (optionally substituted), aryloxy (optionally substituted), alkanoyl (optionally substituted), aroyl (optionally substituted), alkylester (optionally substituted),
  • the compounds of formula I form salts or solvates which are also within the scope of this invention.
  • Reference to a compound of the formula I herein is understood to include reference to salts thereof, unless otherwise indicated.
  • the term "salt(s)”, as employed herein, denotes acidic and/or basic salts formed with inorganic and/or organic acids and bases.
  • zwitterions inner salts
  • Salts of the compounds of the formula I may be formed, for example, by reacting a compound I with an amount of acid or base, such as an equivalent amount, in a medium such as one in which the salt precipitates or in an aqueous medium followed by lyophilization.
  • the compounds of formula I which contain a basic moiety may form salts with a variety of organic and inorganic acids.
  • Exemplary acid addition salts include acetates (such as those formed with acetic acid or trihaloacetic acid, for example, trifluoroacetic acid), adipates, alginates, ascorbates, aspartates, benzoates, benzenesulfonates, bisulfates, borates, butyrates, citrates, camphorates, camphorsulfonates, cyclopentanepropionates, digluconates, dodecylsulfates, ethanesulfonates, fumarates, glucoheptanoates, glycerophosphates, hemisulfates, heptanoates, hexanoates, hydrochlorides (formed with hydrochloric acid), hydrobromides (formed with hydrogen bromide), hydroiodides, 2-hydroxyethanesulfonates, lactates, maleates (formed with maleic acid), methanesulfonates (formed with methanesulf
  • the compounds of formula I which contain an acidic moiety may form salts with a variety of organic and inorganic bases.
  • Exemplary basic salts include ammonium salts, alkali metal salts such as sodium, lithium, and potassium salts, alkaline earth metal salts such as calcium and magnesium salts, salts with organic bases (for example, organic amines) such as benzathines, dicyclohexylamines, hydrabamines (formed with N,N-bis(dehydroabietyl)ethylenediamine), N-methyl-D-glucamines, N-methyl-D-glucamides, t-butyl amines, and salts with amino acids such as arginine, lysine and the like.
  • Basic nitrogen-containing groups may be quaternized with agents such as lower alkyl halides (e.g. methyl, ethyl, propyl, and butyl chlorides, bromides and iodides), dialkyl sulfates (e.g. dimethyl, diethyl, dibutyl, and diamyl sulfates), long chain halides (e.g. decyl, lauryl, myristyl and stearyl chlorides, bromides and iodides), aralkyl halides (e.g. benzyl and phenethyl bromides), and others.
  • lower alkyl halides e.g. methyl, ethyl, propyl, and butyl chlorides, bromides and iodides
  • dialkyl sulfates e.g. dimethyl, diethyl, dibutyl, and diamyl sulfates
  • any compound that can be converted in vivo to provide the bioactive agent i.e., the compound of formula I
  • prodrugs as employed herein includes esters and carbonates formed by reacting one or more hydroxyls of compounds of formula I with alkyl, alkoxy, or aryl substituted acylating agents employing procedures known to those skilled in the art to generate acetates, pivalates, methylcarbonates, benzoates, and the like.
  • Various forms of prodrugs are well known in the art and are described in: a) The Practice of Medicinal Chemistry, Camille G. Wermuth et al., Ch.
  • compounds of the formula I are, subsequent to their preparation, may be isolated and purified to obtain a composition containing an amount by weight equal to or greater than 99% formula I compound ("substantially pure” compound I), which is then used or formulated as described herein. Such “substantially pure” compounds of the formula I are also contemplated herein as part of the present invention. [0032] To the extent that compounds of the formula I, and salts thereof, may exist in their tautomeric form, all such tautomeric forms are contemplated herein as part of the present invention.
  • All stereoisomers of the present compounds such as those which may exist due to asymmetric carbons on the various substituents, including enantiomeric forms (which may exist even in the absence of asymmetric carbons) and diastereomeric forms, are contemplated within the scope of this invention.
  • Individual stereoisomers of the compounds of the invention may, for example, be substantially free of other isomers, or may be admixed, for example, as racemates or with all other, or other selected, stereoisomers.
  • A is Ks R 4 , -C(O)NR 28 R 29 , -CO 2 (C i-C 6 )-alkyl, or heterocyclyl, wherein the alkyl and heterocyclyl maybe optionally substitute with one or more R 1Oa 's;
  • X is O, S, NRi 9 or CR 20 R 20 ;
  • Ri is -C(O)R 7 , -C(O)OR 7 , -S(O) n R 7 , -C(O)C(O)R 7 , -C(O)NR 28 R 29 , (Ci-C 3 )alkylaryl or (C 1 -C 3 )alkylheteroaryl, wherein the alkylaryl and alkylheteroaryl maybe optionally substitute with one or more Rio b 's;
  • R-a, R2 b and R 2c are independently hydrogen, halo, —OH, -(Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, -O(C r C 6 )-alkyl, halo(C r C 6 )-alkyl-, halo(C r C 6 )-aliyloxy-, cyano, or nitro;
  • R 3a is hydrogen, (Ci-C 8 )alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl and heteroaryl maybe optionally substitute with one or more Rio b 's;
  • aryl which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 50 5 S
  • heteroaryl which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 50 's
  • heterocyclo which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 5 o's
  • R 7 is alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, aryl or heterocyclyl, wherein the alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 1Ob 's;
  • aryl which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, halo(C 1 -C 6 )alkyl, ImIo(C 1 -C 6 )alkyloxy, (C 2 -C 6 )-alkenyl, (C 2 -C 6 )- alkynyl, (d-C 6 )-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C r C 6 )-alkyl- (C !
  • -C 6 )-alkylaryl aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (s) (C 2 -C 6 )-alkenyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (CrC 6 )-alkyl, halo(Ci-C 3 )alkyl, halo(Ci-
  • aryl which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more
  • R 19 is hydrogen, (CrC 4 )-alkyl or -CO(C r C 6 )-alkyl
  • R 20 is hydrogen, (Ci-C 4 )-alkyl
  • the two R 20 5 S are taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached to form a 3- to 6- membered ring
  • R 28 and R2 9 are independently hydrogen, aryl, (Q-C ⁇ alkyl, halo(Ci-C 6 )alkyl, aryl(C 1 -C 3 )alkyl, or heterocyclyl, wherein the aryl, alkyl, arylalkyl and heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 50a 's; or R 28 and R 29 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R 5Oa 's;
  • R 2 8 b and R 2 ⁇ are independently hydrogen, alkyl or haloalkyl
  • R 2 Sc and R 29c are independently alkyl or haloalkyl;
  • R 36 and R 37 are independently (a) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (C r C 6 )-alkyl, halo(C r C 6 )alkyl, ImIo(C 1 -C 6 )alkyloxy, (C 2 -C 6 )-alkenyl, (C 2 -C 6 )- alkynyl, (d-C 6 )-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C 1 -C 6 )-alkyl-, (C 1 -C 6 )-alkyl-S(O) n -, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(Ci-C 6 )-ancylCOOH, -CO(Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, -(C 1 -C 6 )-al
  • R 46 is (a) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, halo(C 1 -C 6 )alkyl, halo(C r C 6 )alkyloxy, (C 2 -C 6 )-alkenyl, (C 2 -C 6 )-alkynyl, (Ci-C 6 )- alkyloxy, (OH)-(C r C 6 )-alkyl-, (C 1 -C 6 )-alkyl-S(O) n -, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(Ci-C 6 )- alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C 6 )-alkyl(NH 2 )COOH, -CO(d-C 6 )-alkyl, -(Ci-C 6 )-alkyl- CO 2
  • -C 6 )-alkylaryl aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R 50 5 S, heteroaryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R 50 5 S, and heterocyclo, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more Rso's; or (e) -(C 3 -C 8 )-cycloaIkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (C r C 6 )-alkyl, halo(Ci-C 6 )alkyl, halo(Ci-C 6 )alkyloxy,
  • R 51 and R 52 are independently hydrogen, -(C 3 -C 8 )-cycloalkyl, or -halo(Ci-C 6 )- alkyl; n is 0 to 2; p is 1 or 2; q is 0 or 1 , provided that q is 1 when X is other than S; r is O or 1; and s is 0 or 1.
  • A is , -C(O)NR 28 R 29 , -CO 2 (C r C 6 )-alkyl, or heterocyclyl, wherein the alkyl and heterocyclyl may be optionally substitute with one or more R 1 Oa 5 S;
  • X is O, S or CR 20 R 20 ;
  • R 1 is -C(O)R 7 , -C(O)OR 7 , -S(O) n R 7 , -C(O)NR 28 R 29 , (C 1 -C 3 )alkylaryl or (Ci-C 3 )alkylheteroaryl, wherein the alkylaryl and alkylheteroaryl maybe optionally substitute with one or more Rio b 's;
  • R 2a , R 2b and R 2c are independently hydrogen, halo, -OH, -(Ci-C 6 )-alkyl,
  • R 3a is hydrogen, (C 1 -C 8 )alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl and heteroaryl may be optionally substitute with one or more R 1Ob 's;
  • R 3b is (a) hydrogen, (b) -OH, (c) R 46 -S(O) n -, (d) cyano, (e) aryl- (Ci-C 6 )alkyloxy-, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (C 1 -C 6 )-alkyl, ImIo(C 1 -C 6 )alkyl, halo(C 1 -C 6 )alkyloxy, (C 2 -C 6 )-alkenyl, (C 2 -C 6 )-alkynyl, (C r C 6 )-alkyloxy, (OH)- (C r C 6 )
  • R 4 , R 5 and R 6 are independently hydroxy, (Ci-C 4 )-alkyl, or halo(C 1 -C 4 )-alkyl; provided that (i) only one OfR 4 , R 5 or R 6 is hydroxy and (ii) R 5 and R 6 are 1IaIo(C 1 -CO-alkyl when R 3a and R 3b are hydrogen and R 4 is hydroxy;
  • R 7 is alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, aryl or heterocyclyl, wherein the alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more Riob's;
  • R 20 is hydrogen, (Ci-C 4 )-alkyl; or the two R 2 o's are taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached to form a 3- to 6- membered ring; R 28 and R 29 are independently hydrogen, aryl, (C ⁇ -C ⁇ ) ⁇ dk ⁇ l, halo(C !
  • R 5Oa 's R 28 and R 2 g are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1 -4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more Rso a 's;
  • R 46 is (a) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, halo(Ci-C 6 )alkyl, halo(Ci-C 6 )alkyloxy, (C 2 -C 6 )-alkenyl, (C 2 -C 6 )-alkynyl, (Ci-C 6 )- alkyloxy, (OH)-(C r C 6 )-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(C 1 -C 6 )-alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C 6 )- alkyl(NH 2 )COOH, -CO(Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, -(Ci-C 6 )-alkyl-CO 2 (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl,
  • aryl which may be optionally substituted with one or more Rso's, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 50 1 S, and heterocyclo, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R 50 's; or (d) -(C 1 -C 10 )-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, halo(Ci-C 6 )alkyl, halo(Ci-C 6 )alkyloxy, (Ci-C 6 )-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C 1 -C 6 )-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(Ci-C 6 )-alkylCOOH, -CO(d-C 6 )-alkyl, -(C
  • R 51 and R 52 are independently hydrogen, -(C 1 -C 6 )-alkyl, -(C 3 -C 8 )-cycloalkyl, -halo ⁇ rC ⁇ -alkyl; n is O to 2; p is 1 or 2; q is O or 1 , provided that q is 1 when X is other than S; r is O or 1; and s is O or 1. [0040] In another embodiment, compounds of formula I are provided wherein:
  • A is Rs R 4 , -CO 2 (C i-C 6 )-alkyl, or heterocyclyl, wherein the alkyl and heterocyclyl maybe optionally substitute with one or more R 1Oa 's;
  • X is O, S or CR 20 R 20 ;
  • R 1 is -C(O)R 7 , -C(O)OR 7 , -S(O) n R 7 , -C(O)NR 28 R 29 , or (Ci-C 3 )alkylaryl, wherein the alkylaryl maybe optionally substitute with one or more R 1Ob 's;
  • R 2a> R 2b and R 2c are independently hydrogen, halo, -(Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, -0(C 1 -C 6 )- alkyl, halo(C 1 -C 6 )-alkyl- or halo(Ci-C 6 )-alkyloxy-;
  • R 3a is hydrogen, (Ci;-C 8 )alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl and heteroaryl may be optionally substitute with one or more R 1Ob 's;
  • R 3b is (a) hydrogen, (b) -OH, (c) R 46 -S(O) n -, (d) aryl-(C 1 -C 6 )alkyloxy-, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (C r C 6 )-alkyl, halo(C 1 -C 6 )alkyl, halo(C 1 -C 6 )alkyloxy, (C 2 -C 6 )-alkenyl, (C 2 -C 6 )-alkynyl, (d-C ⁇ -alkyloxy, (OH)-(C r C 6 )-alkyl-, R 46 -S(O) n -, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(C r C 6 )-alkylCOOH, -(C r C 6 )-alkyl(NH 2 )COOH,
  • -C 6 )alkyl halo(C r C 6 )alkyloxy, (Ci-C 6 )-alkyloxy, (OH)-(d-C 6 )-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(C r C 6 )-alkylCOOH, -(d-C ⁇ -alkyK ⁇ H ⁇ COOH, -(C 1 -C 6 )-alkyl-CO 2 (C 1 -C 6 )-alkyl, -CO 2 (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 5 Q 5 S, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 5 o's, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more Rso's;
  • R 4 , R 5 and R 6 are independently hydroxy, (C r C 4 )-alkyl, or halo(C 1 -C 4 )-alkyl; provided that (i) only one OfR 4 , R 5 or R 6 is hydroxy and (ii) R 5 and R 6 are halo(Ci-C 4 )-alkyl when R 3a and R 3b are hydrogen and R 4 is hydroxy;
  • R 7 is alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, aryl or heterocyclyl, wherein the alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more Riob's;
  • Rio b is (a) halo; (b) -OH; (c) -0[(CO)] s (C r C 6 )-alkyl;
  • R 20 is hydrogen, (Ci-C 4 )-alkyl; or the two R 20 's are taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached to form a 3- to 6- membered ring;
  • R 28 and R 29 are independently hydrogen, aryl, (Ci-C 6 )alkyl, halo(C 1 -C 6 )alkyl, aryl(Ci-C 3 )alkyl or heterocyclyl, wherein the aryl, alkyl, arylalkyl and heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more Rso a 's; or R 2 g and R 29 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R 50a 's;
  • R 46 is (a) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, —OH, (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, halo(C r C 6 )alkyl, halo(C r C 6 )alkyloxy, (Ci ⁇ C 6 )-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C 1 -C 6 )-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(C r C 6 )-alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C 6 )-alkyl(NH 2 )COOH, -(C r C 6 )-alkyl- CO 2 (CrC 6 )-alkyl, -CO 2 (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, -O(C 1 -C 6 )-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more Rso's; heteroary
  • n is 0 to 2; q is 0 or 1, provided that q is 1 when X is other than S; r is O or l; and s is 0 or 1.
  • A is or heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one
  • X is O, S or CR 20 R 20 ;
  • Ri is -C(O)R 7 , -C(O)OR 7 , -S(O) n R 7 or -C(O)NR 28 R 29 ;
  • R2 a , R2 b and R 2c are independently hydrogen, halo, -(Ci-C 6 )-alkyl or halo(C r C 6 )-alkyl-;
  • R 3a is hydrogen, (Ci-C 8 )alkyl or aryl, wherein the alkyl and aryl may be optionally substituted with which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyoxy, cyano, or nitro;
  • R 3b is (a) hydrogen, (b) -OH, (c) R 46 -S(O) n -, (d) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, halo(C 1 -C 6 )alkyl, halo(C r C 6 )alkyloxy, (Ci-C 6 )-alkyloxy, (OH)- (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 50 5 S; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 50 5 S, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 50 's; (e) -(Ci-C 8 )-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of
  • R 4 , R 5 and R 6 are independently hydroxy or halo(Ci-C 4 )-alkyl; provided that (i) only one OfR 4 , R 5 or R 6 is hydroxy and (ii) R 5 and R 6 are halo(C 1 -C 4 )-alkyl when R 3a and R 3b are hydrogen and R 4 is hydroxy;
  • R 7 is alkyl, cycloaUkyl, aryl or heterocyclyl, wherein the alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 1Ob 's;
  • aryl which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (C r C 6 )-alkyl, halo(C 1 -C 6 )alkyl, halo(Ci-C 6 )alkyloxy, (d-C ⁇ -alkyloxy, (OH)-(C r C 6 )-alkyl- (C 1 -C 6 )-alkyl-S(O) n -, cyano, nitro, -O(C 1 -C 6 )-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH
  • R 28 and R 29 are independently hydrogen, aryl, (C 1 -C 6 )alkyl, halo(Ci-C 6 )alkyl, aryl(C 1 -C 3 )alkyl or heterocyclyl, wherein the aryl, alkyl, arylalkyl and heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 50a 's; or R 28 and R 29 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R 5 o a 's;
  • R 46 is (a) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, —OH, (Q-C ⁇ -alkyl, halo(d-C 6 )alkyl, halo(Ci-C 6 )alkyloxy, (C r C 6 )-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C r C 6 )-alkyl-, -COOH, -(C r C 6 )-alkylCOOH, -(C r C 6 )-alkyl(NH 2 )COOH, -(C r C 6 )-alkyl- CO 2 (C rC ⁇ -alkyl, -C ⁇ 2 (C !
  • -C 6 )-alkyl aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R 50 5 S; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 5 o's, and heterocyclo, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R 50 5 S; (b) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, halo(CrC 6 )alkyl, halo(Ci-C 6 )alkyloxy, (d-C 6 )-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C 1 -C 6 )-alkyl-, -COOH, -(C 1 -C 6 )- alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C 6 )-alkyl(NH 2 )COOH, -(C 1 -C 6 )-alkyl-CO 2 (C 1 -C 6 )-alky
  • aryl which may be optionally substituted with one or more R 5 Q 5 S
  • heteroaryl which may be optionally substituted with one or more Rso's
  • heterocyclo which may be optionally substituted with one or more Rso's
  • X is O, S or CH 2 ;
  • R 1 is -C(O)R 7 , -C(O)OR 7 or -S(O) n R 7 ;
  • R 2a> R 2 b and R 2c are independently hydrogen, halo or -(CrCg)-alkyl;
  • R 3a is hydrogen, (Ci-C 8 )alkyl or aryl, wherein the alkyl and aryl may be optionally substituted with which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyoxy, cyano, or nitro;
  • R 3b is (a) hydrogen, (b) -OH, (c) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (CrC ⁇ -alkyl, halo(C r C 6 )alkyl, halo(C 1 -C 6 )alkyloxy, (Q-QO-alkyloxy, (OH)- (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl-, cyano,
  • R 4 , R 5 and R 6 are independently hydroxy or halo(Ci-C 4 )-alkyl; provided that (i) only one OfR 4 , R 5 or R 6 is hydroxy and (ii) R 5 and R 6 are halo(Ci-C 4 )-alkyl when R 3a and R 3 b are hydrogen and R 4 is hydroxy;
  • R 7 is alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl or heterocyclyl, wherein the alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more Rio b 's;
  • heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (C r C 6 )-alkyl, halo(C r C 6 )alkyl, ImIo(C 1 -C 6 )alkyloxy, (Ci-C 6 )-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C r C 6 )-alkyl-, -COOH, -(Q-C ⁇ -alkylCOOH, -(C 1 -C 6 )- alkyl(NH 2 )COOH, -(C 1 -C 6 )-alkyl-CO 2 (C 1 -C 6 )-alkyl, -CO 2 (C 1 -C 6 )-alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl and heterocyclo;
  • X is O, S or CH 2 ;
  • R 1 is -C(O)R 7 or -S(O) n R 7 ;
  • R2a, R2b and R 2c are independently hydrogen, halo or -(CrC ⁇ -alkyl
  • R 3a is hydrogen, (C 1 -C 8 )alkyl or aryl, wherein the alkyl and aryl maybe optionally substituted with which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyoxy, cyano, or nitro;
  • R 3b is (a) hydrogen, (b) -OH, (c) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (C 1 -C 6 VaIkVl, halo(Ci-C 6 )alkyl, ImIo(C 1 -C 6 )alkyloxy, (d-C ⁇ -alkyloxy, (OH)-(C i-C 6 )-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocyclo; (d) -(Ci-C 8 )-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, halo(Ci-C 6 )alkyloxy, (d-C 6 )-alkyloxy, (OH)-(Ci- C 6 )-alkyl-, cyano, aryl, heteroaryl
  • n is O to 2; q is O or 1 , provided that q is 1 when X is other than S; and s is O or 1.
  • X is O, S or CH 2 ;
  • R 1 is -C(O)R 7 ;
  • R2a > R2b and R 2c are independently hydrogen or -(Ci-C 6 )-alkyl;
  • R 3a is hydrogen, (Ci-C 8 )alkyl or aryl, wherein the alkyl and aryl maybe optionally substituted with which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyoxy, cyano, or nitro;
  • R 3 b is (a) hydrogen, (b) -OH, (c) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, (C 1 -C 6 )- alkyl, ImIo(C 1 -C 6 )alkyl, (d-C 6 )-alkyloxy, cyano and nitro; (d) -(C 1 -C 8 )-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents
  • X is O, S or CH 2 ;
  • R 1 is -C(O)R 7 ;
  • R2a, R2 b and R 20 are hydrogen
  • R 3a is hydrogen, (Ci-Cs)alkyl or aryl, wherein the alkyl and aryl maybe optionally substituted with which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyoxy, cyano, or nitro;
  • R 3 b is (a) hydrogen, (b) —OH, (c) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, (Ci-C 6 )- alkyl, halo(Ci-C 6 )alkyl, and (d) -(C r C 8 )-alkyl; (e) -Oaryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, hak ⁇ d-C ⁇ alkyl, (Ci-C 6 )-alkyloxy, -COOH,
  • R 4 and R 6 are halo(Ci-C 4 )-alkyl
  • R 5 is hydroxy
  • R 7 is alkyl or aryl, wherein the alkyl or aryl may be optionally substituted with one or more R 1Ob 's;
  • R 1Ob is (a) halo; (b) -OH; (c) -O(C !
  • aryl which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, (Ci-C 6 )-alkyl, halo(Ci-C 6 )alkyl, (Ci-C 6 )-alkyloxy, halo(C 1 -C 6 )-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyoxy, cyano, or nitro, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyoxy, cyano, or nitro; and heterocyclo, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyoxy, cyano, or nitro;
  • compounds of the present invention are selected from the group consisting of:
  • compounds of the present invention are selected from the group consisting of:
  • compounds of the present invention may be prepared by methods such as those illustrated in the following Schemes.
  • Exemplary compounds of the present invention were prepared by the methods illustrated in the examples set forth below.
  • Solvents, temperatures, pressures, and other reaction conditions may readily be selected by one of ordinary skill in the art.
  • Starting materials are commercially available or readily prepared by one of ordinary skill in the art.
  • Combinatorial techniques may be employed in the preparation of compounds, for example, where the intermediates possess groups suitable for these techniques.
  • acylation conditions such as reaction of amine Ie with an acid chloride in the presence of morpholinomethyl polystyrene resin in an organic solvent such as DCM, may also be applied to prepare the final amide product If.
  • Acid chlorides for use in this reaction may be synthesized by a number of standard methods known to one skilled in the art, such as treatment of a carboxylic acid with trichloroacetonitrile in the presence of PPh 3 in a solvent such as DCM.
  • a subsequent ester hydrolysis with LiOH in THF or NaOH in MeOH will provide the desired product If. Purification to a single diastereomer or enantiomer maybe performed on the final products or one of the intermediates as described in the examples or as known to one skilled in the art.
  • carbamate functionalities may be introduced in place of the amide group by reaction of amine Ie with chloroformate reagents in the presence of an appropriate base, such as DIEA, and in an appropriate solvent, such as DCM, as determined by one skilled in the art.
  • Urea functionalities can be incorporated by treatment of amine Ie with isocyanate reagents. Urea groups could also be incorporated by a number of other reactions of amine Ie as known to one skilled in the art.
  • Sulfonamide functionalities maybe introduced by treating amine Ie with sulfonyl chloride reagents in the presence of an appropriate base, such as DIEA and in an appropriate solvent such as DCM as determined by one skilled in the art.
  • the amine is then treated with an appropriate acylating reagent, such as an acid chloride, sulfonyl chloride, isocyanate, or chloroformate and an appropriate base such as DIEA, as known to one skilled in the art provides the product 3c.
  • an appropriate acylating reagent such as an acid chloride, sulfonyl chloride, isocyanate, or chloroformate and an appropriate base such as DIEA, as known to one skilled in the art provides the product 3c.
  • an appropriate acylating reagent such as an acid chloride, sulfonyl chloride, isocyanate, or chloroformate and an appropriate base such as DIEA, as known to one skilled in the art provides the product 3c.
  • an appropriate acylating reagent such as an acid chloride, sulfonyl chloride, isocyanate, or chloroformate and an appropriate base such as DIEA, as known to one skilled in the art provides the product 3c.
  • Scheme 4 describes one method for substitution at R 3a via a Heck palladium coupling of an alkene (see, e.g. Dyker and Markwitz, Synthesis, (1998) 12: 1750-1754). Acylation of 2-iodoaniline with hexafluoroacetone at 200°C in a microwave provides the tertiary alcohol 4a.
  • Coupling of the aryl iodide with an appropriately substituted but-3-enol using a palladium reagent such as palladium acetate in the presence of lithium chloride, diisopropyl ethyl amine, and a solvent such as DMF and heating in a microwave reactor at temperatures from 80-140°C provides the 4,5-dihydrobenzazepine 4b.
  • a palladium reagent such as palladium acetate in the presence of lithium chloride, diisopropyl ethyl amine, and a solvent such as DMF
  • Heating in a microwave reactor at temperatures from 80-140°C provides the 4,5-dihydrobenzazepine 4b.
  • Alternative coupling and cyclization conditions could be determined by one skilled in the art.
  • Reduction to the tetrahydrobenzazepine (4c) can be carried out using NaBH 4 or other reducing agents known to one skilled in the art.
  • Scheme 5 describes an example of bromination of a tetraliydrobenzazepine intermediate.
  • Bromine can be added slowly to commercially available 3-bromo- l,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-2-one in acetic acid with stirring at room temperature to provide the useful intermediate 3,7-dibromo-l,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-2- one, which can be used in many transformations described herein.
  • Bromination using similar conditions can be carried out on other amino aryl cores described herein to provide intermediates for transformation to the compounds of the invention described in Schemes 8, 9 and 10.
  • Scheme 6 describes the phenol displacement of an alkyl bromide to provide phenyl ether compounds.
  • a 3-bromo-l,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-2-one (5a/5b) is treated with a substituted phenol or hydroxyl heteroaryl and Cs 2 CO 3 in acetone or with other conditions as known to one skilled in the art.
  • Reduction of the carbonyl is carried out by treatment with BH 3 in THF and heating at 60-80°C to provide the amine 6a.
  • Further elaboration of the A and Ri substituents as described in Schemes 1, 3, 8, 9, and 10 provides aryl or heteroaryl ether compounds (6b) of this invention.
  • Scheme 7 describes nucleophilic displacement of an alpha bromo amide to obtain a thioether or amine substitution at R 3t> .
  • the intermediate 7a is then treated with BH 3 /THF with heating as described above to obtain the amine 7b.
  • Secondary amines (7b) may be further reacted with a protecting group or acylation as known to one skilled in the art to provide compounds of this invention. Further elaboration of the A and Ri substituents as described in Schemes 1, 3, 8, 9, and 10 provides compounds 7c of this invention.
  • the aryl bromide 8b can be treated with a lithiation reagent such as /-BuLi at -78°C for 10 min to 1 h followed by addition of an acylpiperadine at low temperatures ranging from -78°C to -20 0 C to provide a ketone 8c.
  • the pivalamide is then removed by treatment - with an HCl solution in a microwave reactor at temperatures ranging from 80-160 0 C for 5-30 min to provide the amine 8d.
  • Amine acylation to obtain compounds of this invention can be carried out as described in Schemes 1 and 3.
  • the aryl bromide 8b can be treated with a lithiation reagent such as /-BuLi at -78°C for 10 min to 1 h, and then CO 2 gas is passed through the solution.
  • the resulting mixture is stirred at room temperature for 1 to 8 h.
  • the protecting group is then removed by treatment with an HCl solution in a microwave reactor at temperatures ranging from 80-160 0 C for 5 min to 1 hr to provide 9a.
  • Acylation of the aniline to obtain compounds (9c) of this invention can be carried out as described in Schemes 1 and 3.
  • the aryl bromide (10a) can be coupled to the appropriate heteroaryl boronic acid or boronic ester using a palladium catalyst such as cmoro(di-2-norbornylphosphmo)(20-dimethylamino- 1 , 10-biphenyl-2- yl)palladium in an appropriate solvent, such as 5:4:3 toluene/EtOH/2N Na 2 CO 3 ; DME, or dioxane with heating to temperatures ranging from 60-120°C to provide 10b.
  • a palladium catalyst such as cmoro(di-2-norbornylphosphmo)(20-dimethylamino- 1 , 10-biphenyl-2- yl)palladium in an appropriate solvent, such as 5:4:3 toluene/EtOH/2N Na 2 CO 3
  • the coupling may be performed with other catalysts, solvents, or conditions as known to one skilled in the art.
  • the boronic acid or boronic ester may be purchased from a vendor or prepared from a heteroaryl halide as known by one skilled in the art (see , e.g., Corbet and Mignani. (2006), Chemical Reviews 106(7): 2651-2710; Bellina, et. at. (2004) Synthesis (15): 2419-2440).
  • coupling to the heterocycle can take place through a Buchwald-Hartwig amination of the aryl bromide (10a) using an appropriate palladium catalyst (see, e.g., Hartwig, J.F., Angewandte Chemie, Int. Ed., 1998, 37(15), 2046-2067) to provide 10c.
  • the heteroaryl couplings described above can be performed earlier in the synthetic sequence as would be known to one skilled in the art to obtain compounds of this invention. SCHEME 11
  • Scheme 11 describes the deprotection of 4-methoxy phenol to unmask a hydroxyl group that is a useful functional handle for further transformations.
  • the 4- methoxy phenyl ether intermediate 11a is prepared using chemistry described in Scheme 6.
  • the amine and tertiary alcohol are acylated using an acyl chloride with an appropriate base, such as diisopropylethyl amine, to provide the diacyl intermediate lib.
  • the 4-methoxy phenyl protecting group is removed using ammonium cerium nitrate to provide the alcohol lie (see, e.g. Fukuyama, et. al, Tetrahedron Lett., (1985) 26: 6291; Petitou, et.
  • the alcohol can be further functionalized by alkylation, acylation, or Mitsunobu displacement as known to one skilled in the art to provide compounds of the invention (e.g., Scheme 12).
  • the alcohol can be converted to an activated leaving group such as bromide or tosylate (lid) using PPh 3 Br 2 or tosyl chloride and a base, respectively.
  • Scheme 12 describes ftmctionalization of the secondary alcohol lie to provide an ether (12a).
  • Alkylation of the alcohol lie using an alkylating agent (R- halide) with a base such as NaH can provide an ether.
  • the ether can also be obtained via a Mitsunobu reaction with an alcohol, triphenylphosphine, and diethyl azodicarboxylate. Treatment with LiOH/THF to hydrolyze the ester yields the product 12a. Similar conditions could be used by one skilled in the art to obtain functionalized ethers with alternative A groups described for compounds of the invention.
  • Scheme 13 describes transformation of the bromo or tosylate intermediates (Hd) to amine analogs.
  • the activated intermediate (lid) is treated with sodium azide and a base such as diisopropylethyl amine to provide the azide intermediate that is reduced to the primary amine (13 a) by palladium-catalyzed hydrogenation or other reducing conditions known to one skilled in the art.
  • the primary amine can be acylated with an acyl chloride, activated ester, isocyanate, or other acylating reagent known to one skilled in the art to provide the amide, urea, carbamate or sulfonamide.
  • reductive animation with the primary amine 13 a, an appropriate aldehyde, and a reductant such as sodium cyanoborohydri.de can be carried out to provide the secondary amine, which may be acylated as described above to provide the derivatized amine product 13b.
  • Scheme 14 describes coupling of the alkyl bromide Hd with a boronic acid to provide heteroaryl, aryl, or alkenyl products.
  • a heteroaryl, aryl, or alkenyl boronic acid may be coupled to the alkyl bromide using nickel bis(l ,5- cyclooctadiene), bathophenathroline and potassium t-butoxide (see, e.g., Zhou and Fu, J Amer. Chem. Soc, 2004, 126(5), 1340-1341), or other conditions known to one skilled in the art.
  • Subsequent hydrolysis with LiOH in THF provides the product 14a.
  • Scheme 15 describes the introduction of a carbonyl substituent at R 3b to provide compounds of this invention.
  • the alkyl bromide 15a which can be prepared by chemistry described herein, is reacted with sodium cyanide and an appropriate base as known to one skilled in the art.
  • the cyanide and pivalamide are hydrolyzed by treatment with an HCl solution in a microwave reactor at elevated temperatures to provide the acid (15b).
  • the acid can be coupled with an amine using coupling reagents such as EDC-HCl and HOBt or other reagents known to one skilled in the art to provide the amide 15c.
  • Scheme 16 describes chemistry to introduce aryl, heteroaryl or alkenyl functional groups to the R 3a position.
  • the amide (16a) is converted to the corresponding chloro imidate (16b) by refluxing in thionyl chloride for several hours (see, e.g. Org Reactions (1965), 14:1-15).
  • the chloro imidate can be reacted with a boronic acid to introduce an aryl, heteroaryl or alkenyl R 3a substituent to provide imine 16c (see, e.g., Corbet and Mignani. (2006), Chemical Reviews 106(7): 2651- 2710; Bellina, et. at. (2004) Synthesis (15): 2419-2440).
  • Scheme 17 describes the preparation of thiazine compounds of the invention.
  • the 2-amino-benzenethiol and substituted ⁇ r-bromo ketone are combined in DMF with AcOH, followed by addition of sodium cyanoborohydride or another reductant known to one skilled in the art, to provide thiazine 17a.
  • R 3a equal to hydrogen
  • the 2-amino-benzenethiol is combined with a substituted «-bromo methyl ester in DMF followed BH 3 /THF reduction to provide thiazine 17b.
  • Further elaboration of thiazines 17a and 17b with the A and Ri substituents as described in Schemes 1, 3, 8, 9, 10 provide thiazines 17c of this invention.
  • Scheme 18 describes the reduction of an alkylaryl amide (18a) to an alkylaryl amine (18b).
  • the amide 18a is treated with a reducing agent such as BH 3 in THF, or other reducing agents known to one skilled in the art, to provide the alkylaryl amine 18b.
  • the reduction can be carried out on a variety of alkyaryl amides and alkylheteroaryl amides to provide the corresponding alkylaryl amines and alkylheteroaryl amines. As known to one skilled in the art, this reduction may be performed at an earlier step of the synthesis depending on the substituents present in the molecule.
  • Compounds within the scope of the present invention alter nuclear receptor activity, including LXR and/or orphan nuclear receptor activity, and as such are useful in the treatment, prevention, or amelioration of one or more symptoms of diseases or disorder that are modulated by nuclear receptor activity, including LXR and/or orphan nuclear receptor activity, or in which nuclear receptor activity, including LXR and/or orphan nuclear receptor activity, is implicated.
  • LXR is implicated in modulated cholesteral metabolism and catabolism. See, e.g., International Patent Application Publication No. 00/40965.
  • the compounds within the scope of the present invention are useful in: (i) reducing cholesterol levels and of modulating cholesterol metabolism; (ii) the treatment, prevention, or amelioration of one or more symptoms of a disease or disorder which is affected by cholesterol, triglyceride, or bile acid levels; (iii) increasing cholesterol efflux from mammalian cells; (iv) increasing the expression of ATP-Binding Cassette (ABCl) in mammalian cells; and (v) selectively regulating LXR ⁇ or LXR ⁇ .
  • the compounds of the present invention are useful in the treatment and/or prevention of various disorders, for example, arteriosclerosis, atherosclerosis, hypercholesterolemia, hyperlipoproteinemia, hypertriglyceridemia, lipodystrophy, hyperglycemia, cardiac arrhythmias, angina pectoris, gastrointestinal disorders, disorders of vascular and visceral smooth muscle, inflammatory and immunological diseases, cell poliferative disorders, disorders of the auditory system, disorders of the visual system, diabetes, muscle disease, cognitive disorders, migraine, memory loss, CNS mediated motor dysfunction, epilepsy, and the like.
  • the compounds of the present invention are useful to treat a variety of further disorders including resistance by transplantation of organs or tissue, graft- versus-host diseases brought about by medulla ossium transplantation, rheumatoid arthritis, systemic lupus erythematosus, hashimoto's thyroiditis, multiple sclerosis, myasthenia gravis, type I diabetes uveitis, juvenile- onset or recent-onset diabetes mellitus, posterior uveitis, allergic encephalomyelitis, glomerulonephritis, infectious diseases caused by pathogenicmicroorganisms, inflammatory and hyperproliferative skin diseases, psoriasis, atopical dermatitis, contact dermatitis, eczematous dermatitises, seborrhoeis dermatitis, Lichen planus, Pemphigus,
  • the present invention thus provides methods for the prevention or treatment of one or more of the aforementioned disorders, comprising the step of administering to a subject in need thereof an effective amount of at least one compound of the formula I.
  • Other therapeutic agents such as those described below may be employed with the inventive compounds in the present methods. Ih the methods of the present invention, such other therapeutic agent(s) maybe administered prior to, simultaneously with or following the administration of the compound(s) of the present invention.
  • the present invention also provides pharmaceutical compositions comprising at least one of the compounds of the formula I or salts thereof capable of preventing or treating one or more of the aforementioned disorders in an amount effective therefor, and a pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle or diluent.
  • the compositions of the present invention may contain other therapeutic agents as described below, and may be formulated, for example, by employing conventional solid or liquid vehicles or diluents, as well as pharmaceutical additives of a type appropriate to the mode of desired administration (for example, excipients, binders, preservatives, stabilizers, flavors, etc.) according to techniques such as those well known in the art of pharmaceutical formulation.
  • LXR modulation can be determined at a specific concentration of test compound in the assay described herein or other assays known to one of ordinary skill in the art. Potencies are more generally calculated by determining EC 5O values using this assay or others as known to one of ordinary skill hi the art. Compounds of the present invention have been shown to have EC5 0 values less than 10 ⁇ M, preferably with a potency less than 1 uM, more preferably with a potency less than 100 nM. [0077] Compounds were assayed for agonist activity using stably transfected
  • the cells stably express a chimera consisting of a synthetic promoter with five tandem repeats of the yeast GAL4 binding site controlling the expression of the Photinus pyralis (American firefly) luciferase gene.
  • the cells are subsequently transiently transfected with a plasmid (pcDNA3.1) consisting of a chimaeric construct of the yeast GAL4 DNA Binding Domain upstream from the the human liver X-receptors ⁇ (amino acid 163-447) and ⁇ (amino acid 153-461).
  • pcDNA3.1 plasmid
  • ⁇ amino acid 163-447
  • ⁇ amino acid 153-461
  • Luciferase activity is then determined by cell lysis and detection of luminescence, a by-product of the luciferase catalysis of luciferin substrate.
  • Transiently transfected cells were challenged in the presence and absence of test compounds for a time period of 20 hr, at which point cells were lysed and assayed for the presence of luciferase enzyme activity.
  • Cells were maintained in DMEM at 37°C and 5% CO 2 in T-225 flasks with 1% P/S 500 ug/ml Zeocin and 10% csFBS. Cells at «90% confluency were removed by trypsinization. Cells were gently dispersed and diluted in DMEM and centrifuged at 1000 rpm for 5 minutes. The cell pellet was resuspended in 3 - 5 ml of DMEM. Cells were counted and the cell stock is diluted to 3.07 x 10 5 cell/ml.
  • Cells were plated with a multidrop (in phenol red free DMEM with 10% csFBS, 1% P/S) into opaque, clear bottom plates 130 ⁇ l/well with a final cell count of 4 xlO 4 cells/well. [0079] Cells were transfected using Lipofectamine 2000 (Invitrogen, Carlsbad, California) according to the instructions of the manufacturer. After addition of LXR ⁇ /Lipofectamine 2000 or LXR ⁇ /Lipofectamine 2000 to each well of the cell plate the plates were placed in an incubator at 37 0 C and 5% CO 2 for 4.5-5 hr.
  • Lipofectamine 2000 Invitrogen, Carlsbad, California
  • LXRa and LXRb. LXRs
  • biochemical assays such as binding assays, fluorescence polarization assays, FRET based coactivator recruitment assays (see Glickman et al, J. Biomolecular Screening, 7 No. 1 3-10 (2002)); as well as cell based transfection methods using LBD-GAL4 chimeras coupled to GAL4 promoter reporters, or endogenous LXR receptors coupled with ABCAl or SREBPIc promoter reporters.
  • model systems including diabetic dislipidemia using Zucker (fa/fa) rats or (db/db) mice, spontaneous hyperlipidemia using apolipoprotein E deficient mice (ApoE.sup.-/-), diet-induced hyperlipidemia, using low density lipoprotein receptor deficient mice (LDLR. sup. V-) and atherosclerosis using both the Apo E(.sup.-/-) and LDLR(.sup.-/-) mice fed a western diet. (21% fat, 0.05% cholesterol) maybe used.
  • the present invention also provides pharmaceutical compositions comprising at least one of the compounds of the present invention, their prodrugs and the salts of such compounds and prodrugs capable of preventing, treating, and/or slowing the progression of one or more of the aforementioned disorders in an amount effective therefor, and a pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle or diluent.
  • compositions of the present invention may contain other therapeutic agents as described below, and may be formulated, for example, by employing conventional solid or liquid vehicles or diluents, as well as pharmaceutical additives of a type appropriate to the mode of desired adrninistration (for example, excipients, binders, preservatives, stabilizers, flavors, etc.) according to techniques such as those well known in the art of pharmaceutical formulation.
  • pharmaceutical additives for example, excipients, binders, preservatives, stabilizers, flavors, etc.
  • the compounds of the present invention may be administered by any suitable means, for example, orally, such as in the form of tablets, capsules, granules or powders; sublingually; bucally; parenterally, such as by subcutaneous, intravenous, intramuscular, or intrasternal injection or infusion techniques (e.g., as sterile injectable aqueous or non aqueous solutions or suspensions); nasally such as by inhalation spray; topically, such as in the form of a cream or ointment; or rectally such as in the form of suppositories; in dosage unit formulations containing non toxic, pharmaceutically acceptable vehicles or diluents.
  • suitable means for example, orally, such as in the form of tablets, capsules, granules or powders; sublingually; bucally; parenterally, such as by subcutaneous, intravenous, intramuscular, or intrasternal injection or infusion techniques (e.g., as sterile injectable aqueous or non aque
  • the present compounds may, for example, be administered in a form suitable for immediate release or extended release. Immediate release or extended release may be achieved by the use of suitable pharmaceutical compositions comprising the present compounds, or, particularly in the case of extended release, by the use of devices such as subcutaneous implants or osmotic pumps.
  • compositions for oral administration include suspensions which may contain, for example, microcrystalline cellulose for imparting bulk, alginic acid or sodium alginate as a suspending agent, methylcellulose as a viscosity enhancer, and sweeteners or flavoring agents such as those known in the art; and immediate release tablets which may contain, for example, microcrystalline cellulose, dicalcium phosphate, starch, magnesium stearate and/or lactose and/or other excipients, binders, extenders, disintegrants, diluents and lubricants such as those known in the art.
  • the compounds of present invention may also be delivered through the oral cavity by sublingual and/or buccal administration.
  • Molded tablets, compressed tablets or freeze-dried tablets are exemplary forms which may be used.
  • Exemplary compositions include those formulating the present compound(s) with fast dissolving diluents such as mannitol, lactose, sucrose and/or cyclodextrins. Also included in such formulations may be high molecular weight excipients such as celluloses (avicel) or polyethylene glycols (PEG).
  • Such formulations may also include an excipient to aid mucosal adhesion such as hydroxy propyl cellulose (HPC), hydroxy propyl methyl cellulose (HPMC), sodium carboxy methyl cellulose (SCMC), maleic anhydride copolymer (e.g., Gantrez), and agents to control release such as polyacrylic copolymer (e.g., Carbopol 934).
  • HPC hydroxy propyl cellulose
  • HPMC hydroxy propyl methyl cellulose
  • SCMC sodium carboxy methyl cellulose
  • maleic anhydride copolymer e.g., Gantrez
  • agents to control release such as polyacrylic copolymer (e.g., Carbopol 934).
  • Lubricants, glidants, flavors, coloring agents and stabilizers may also be added for ease of fabrication and use.
  • compositions for nasal aerosol or inhalation administration include solutions in saline which may contain, for example, benzyl alcohol or other suitable preservatives, absorption promoters to enhance bioavailability, and/or other solubilizing or dispersing agents such as those known in the art.
  • compositions for parenteral administration include injectable solutions or suspensions which may contain, for example, suitable non toxic, parenterally acceptable diluents or solvents, such as mannitol, 1,3 butanediol, water, Ringer's solution, an isotonic sodium chloride solution, or other suitable dispersing or wetting and suspending agents, including synthetic mono- or diglycerides, and fatty acids, including oleic acid.
  • suitable non toxic, parenterally acceptable diluents or solvents such as mannitol, 1,3 butanediol, water, Ringer's solution, an isotonic sodium chloride solution, or other suitable dispersing or wetting and suspending agents, including synthetic mono- or diglycerides, and fatty acids, including oleic acid.
  • compositions for rectal administration include suppositories which may contain, for example, a suitable non irritating excipient, such as cocoa butter, synthetic glyceride esters or polyethylene glycols, which are solid at ordinary temperatures, but liquify and/or dissolve in the rectal cavity to release the drug.
  • a suitable non irritating excipient such as cocoa butter, synthetic glyceride esters or polyethylene glycols, which are solid at ordinary temperatures, but liquify and/or dissolve in the rectal cavity to release the drug.
  • exemplary compositions for topical administration include a topical carrier such as Plastibase (mineral oil gelled with polyethylene).
  • the effective amount of a compound of the present invention may be determined by one of ordinary skill in the art, and includes exemplary dosage amounts for an adult human of from about 0.001 to 100 mg/kg of body weight of active compound per day, which may be administered in a single dose or in the form of individual divided doses, such as from 1 to 4 times per day. It will be understood that the specific dose level and frequency of dosage for any particular subject maybe varied and will depend upon a variety of factors including the activity of the specific compound employed, the metabolic stability and length of action of that compound, the species, age, body weight, general health, sex and diet of the subject, the mode and time of administration, rate of excretion, drug combination, and severity of the particular condition.
  • Preferred subjects for treatment include animals, most preferably mammalian species such as humans, and domestic animals such as dogs, cats and the like, subject to the aforementioned disorders.
  • the compounds of the present invention may be employed alone or in combination with each other and/or other suitable therapeutic agents useful in the treatment of the aforementioned disorders or other disorders.
  • a HMG-CoA reductase inhibitor for example, they may be used in combination with a HMG-CoA reductase inhibitor, a cholesterol synthesis inhibitor, a cholesterol absorption inhibitor, another LXR modulator, a MTP/ Apo B secretion inhibitor, a PPAR modulator and other cholesterol lowering agents such as a fibrate, niacin, an ion- exchange resin, an antioxidant, an ACAT inhibitor, and a bile acid sequestrant.
  • a HMG-CoA reductase inhibitor for example, they may be used in combination with a HMG-CoA reductase inhibitor, a cholesterol synthesis inhibitor, a cholesterol absorption inhibitor, another LXR modulator, a MTP/ Apo B secretion inhibitor, a PPAR modulator and other cholesterol lowering agents such as a fibrate, niacin, an ion- exchange resin, an antioxidant, an ACAT inhibitor, and a bile acid sequestrant.
  • a bile acid reuptake inhibitor such as an ileal bile acid transporter inhibitor, an ACC inhibitor, an antihypertensive (such as NORV ASC ® ), a selective estrogen receptor modulator, a selective androgen receptor modulator, an antibiotic, an antidiabetic (such as metformin, a PPAR ⁇ activator, a sulfonylurea, insulin, an aldose reductase inhibitor (ARI) and a sorbitol dehydrogenase inhibitor (SDI)), aspirin (acetylsalicylic acid) and niacin and combinations thereof.
  • a bile acid reuptake inhibitor such aspirin, an ileal bile acid transporter inhibitor, an ACC inhibitor, an antihypertensive (such as NORV ASC ® ), a selective estrogen receptor modulator, a selective androgen receptor modulator, an antibiotic, an antidiabetic (such as metformin, a PP
  • HMG-CoA reductase inhibitor refers to compounds which inhibit the bioconversion of hydroxymethylglutaryl-coenzyme A to mevalonic acid catalyzed by the enzyme HMG-CoA reductase. Such inhibition is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., Meth. EnzymoL 1981; 71 :455-509 and references cited therein). A variety of these compounds are described and referenced below however other HMG-CoA reductase inhibitors will be known to those skilled in the art.
  • EP-491226A discloses certain pyridyldihydroxyheptenoic acids, such as cerivastatin.
  • U.S, Pat, No. 5,273,995 discloses certain 6-[2-(substituted-pyrrol-l-yl)alkyl]pyran- 2-ones such as atorvastatin and any pharmaceutically acceptable form thereof (i.e. LIPITOR ® ).
  • Additional HMG-CoA reductase inhibitors include rosuvastatin and pitavastatin. Statins also include such compounds as rosuvastatin disclosed in U.S.
  • RE37,314 E pitavastatin disclosed in EP 304063 Bl and US 5,011,930; mevastatin, disclosed in U.S. 3,983,140; velostatin, disclosed in U.S. 4,448,784 and U.S. 4,450,171; compactin, disclosed in U.S. 4,804,770; dalvastatin, disclosed in European Patent Application Publication No. 738510 A2; fluindostatin, disclosed in European Patent Application Publication No. 363934 Al ; and dihydrocompactin, disclosed in U.S. 4,450,171.
  • Any PPAR modulator may be used In the combination aspect of this invention.
  • PPAR modulator refers to compounds which modulate peroxisome proliferator activator receptor (PPAR) activity in mammals, partlculady humans. Such modulation is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays known in the literature. It is believed that such compounds, by modulating the PPAR receptor, regulate transcription of key genes involved in lipid and glucose metabolism such " as those in fatty acid oxidation and also those involved in high density lipoprotein (HDL) assembly (for example, apolipoprotein AI gene transcription), accordingly reducing whole body fat and increasing HDL cholesterol.
  • HDL high density lipoprotein
  • these compounds By virtue of their activity, these compounds also reduce plasma levels of triglyceddes, VLDL cholesterol, LDL cholesterol and their associated components such as apolipoprotein B in mammals, particularly humans, as welt as increasing HDL cholesterol and apolipoprotain AI.
  • these compounds are useful for the treatment and correction of the various dyslipidemias observed to be associated with the development and incidence of atherosclerosis and cardiovascular disease, including hypoalphalipoproteinemia and hypertriglyceridemia.
  • a variety of these compounds are described and referenced below, however, others will be known to those skilled in the art.
  • International Publication Nos. WO 02/064549 and 02/064130, U.S. patent application 10/720942, and U.S. patent application 60/552114 disclose certain compounds which are PP ARa activators.
  • any other PPAR modulator may be used in the combination aspect of this invention.
  • modulators of PPAR ⁇ and/or PPAR ⁇ may be useful in combination with compounds of the present invention.
  • An example PPAR inhibitor is described in US 2003/0225158 as ⁇ 5-Methoxy-2-methyl-4-[4-(4-trifluoromethyt- benzy]oxy)-benzylsulfany]-phenoxy ⁇ -acetic acid.
  • MTP/ Apo B secretion inhibitor refers to compounds which inhibit the secretion of triglycerides, cholesteryl ester, and phospholipids. Such inhibition is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., Wetterau, J. R. 1992; Science 258:999).
  • MTP/ Apo B secretion inhibitors include implitapride (Bayer) and additional compounds such as those disclosed in WO 96/40640 and WO 98/23593, (two exemplary publications).
  • MTP/ Apo B secretion inhibitors are particularly useful: 4'-trifluoromethyl-biphenyl-2 ⁇ carboxylic acid [2-(1H- [l,2,4,]triazol-3-ylmethyl)-l,2,3,4-tetrahydro-isoquinolin-6-yl]-amide; 4'- trifluoromethyl-biphenyl-2-carboxylic acid [2-(2-acetylamino-ethyl)- 1 ,2,3 ,4- tetrahydro-isoquiri ⁇ lin-6-yl] -amide; (2- ⁇ 6-[(4'-trifluoromethyl-biphenyl-2-carbonyl)- amino]-3,4-dihydro-lH-isoquinolin-2-yl ⁇ -ethyl)-carbamic acid methyl ester; 4'- trifluoromethyl-biphenyl-2-carboxylic acid [2-( 1 H-imididi
  • HMG-CoA synthase inhibitor refers to compounds which inhibit the biosynthesis of hydroxymethylglutaryl-coenzyme A from acetyl-coenzyme A and acetoacetyl-coenzyme A, catalyzed by the enzyme HMG-CoA synthase. Such inhibition is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (Meth Enzymol. 1975; 35:155-160: Meth. EnzymoL 1985; 110:19-26 and references cited therein).
  • U.S. Pat. No. 5,120,729 discloses certain beta-lactam derivatives.
  • U.S. Pat. No. 5,064,856 discloses certain spiro-lactone derivatives prepared by culturing a microorganism (MF5253).
  • U.S. Pat. No. 4,847,271 discloses certain oxetane compounds such as li-(3-hydroxymethyl-4-oxo-2-oxetayl)-3,5,7-trimethyl-2,4- undecadienoic acid derivatives.
  • Any compound that decreases HMG-CoA reductase gene expression may be used in the combination aspect of this invention.
  • These agents may be HMG-CoA reductase transcription inhibitors that block the transcription of DNA or translation inhibitors that prevent or decrease translation of mRNA coding for HMG-CoA reductase into protein.
  • Such compounds may either affect transcription or translation directly, or may be biotransformed to compounds that have the aforementioned activities by one or more enzymes in the cholesterol biosynthetic cascade or may lead to the accumulation of an isoprene metabolite that has the aforementioned activities.
  • Such compounds may cause this effect by decreasing levels of SREBP (sterol receptor binding protein) by inhibiting the activity of site- 1 protease (SIP) or agonizing the oxysterol receptor or SCAP.
  • SREBP site- 1 protease
  • SCAP site- 1 protease
  • Such regulation is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (Meth. Enzymol. 1985; 110:9-19).
  • Several compounds are described and referenced below, however other inhibitors of HMG- CoA reductase gene expression will be known to those skilled in the art.
  • U.S. Pat. No. 5,041,432 discloses certain 15-substituted lanosterol derivatives. Other oxygenated sterols that suppress synthesis of HMG-Co A reductase are discussed by E.I. Mercer (Prog.Lip.
  • Any compound having activity as an LXR modulator can serve as the second compound in the combination therapy aspect of the present invention.
  • Any squalene synthetase inhibitor may be used in the combination aspect of this invention.
  • the term squalene synthetase inhibitor refers to compounds which inhibit the condensation of 2 molecules of farnesylpyrophosphate to form squalene, catalyzed by the enzyme squalene synthetase. Such inhibition is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (Meth. Enzymol. 1969; 15: 393-454 and Meth. Enzymol. 1985; 110:359-373 and references contained therein).
  • squalene epoxidase inhibitor refers to compounds which inhibit the bioconversion of squalene and molecular oxygen into squalene-2,3- epoxide, catalyzed by the enzyme squalene epoxidase. Such inhibition is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (Biochim. Biophys. Acta 1984;794:466-471). A variety of these compounds are described and referenced below, however other squalene epoxidase inhibitors will be known to those skilled in the art.
  • U.S. Pat. Nos. 5,011,859 and 5,064,864 disclose certain fluoro analogs of squalene.
  • EP publication 395,768 A discloses certain substituted allylamine derivatives.
  • PCT publication WO 9312069 A discloses certain amino alcohol derivatives.
  • U.S. Pat. No. 5,051,534 discloses certain cyclopropyloxy-squalene derivatives.
  • squalene cyclase inhibitor may be used as the second component in the combination aspect of this invention.
  • squalene cyclase inhibiter refers to compounds which inhibit the bioconversion of squalene-2,3-epoxide to lanosterol, catalyzed by the enzyme squalene cyclase. Such inhibition is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (FEBS Lett. 1989;244:347-350.).
  • the compounds described and referenced below are squalene cyclase inhibitors, however other squalene cyclase inhibitors will also be known to those skilled in the art.
  • PCT publication WO 94/10150 discloses certain 1 ,2,3 ,5,6,7,8,8a- octahydro-5,5,8(beta)-trimethyl-6-isoquinolineamine derivatives, such as N- trifluoroacetyl-l,2,3,5,6,7,8,8a-octahydro-2-allyl-5,5,8(beta)-trimethyl-6(beta)- isoquinolineamine.
  • French patent publication 2697250 discloses certain beta, beta- dimethyl-4-piperidine ethanol derivatives such as l-(l,5,9-trimethyldecyl)-beta,beta- dimethyl-4-piperidine ethanol.
  • any combined squalene epoxidase/squalene cyclase inhibitor may be used as the second component in the combination aspect of this invention.
  • the term combined squalene epoxidase/squalene cyclase inhibitor refers to compounds that inhibit the bioconversion of squalene to lanosterol via a squalene-2,3-epoxide intermediate. In some assays it is not possible to distinguish between squalene epoxidase inhibitors and squalene cyclase inhibitors, however, these assays are recognized by those skilled in the art.
  • EP publication 468,434 discloses certain piperidyl ether and thio-ether derivatives such as 2-(l-piperidyl)pentyl isopentyl sulfoxide and 2-(l- piperidyl)ethyl ethyl sulfide.
  • PCT publication WO 9401404 discloses certain acyl- piperidines such as l-(l-oxopentyl-5-phenylthio)-4-(2-hydroxy-l-methyl)- ethyl)piperidine.
  • U.S. Pat. No. 5,102,915 discloses certain cyclopropyloxy-squalene derivatives.
  • the compounds of the present invention may also be administered in combination with naturally occurring compounds that act to lower plasma cholesterol levels.
  • These naturally occurring compounds are commonly called nutraceuticals and include, for example, garlic extract and niacin.
  • a slow-release form of niacin is available and is known as Niaspan.
  • Niacin may also be combined with other therapeutic agents such as iovastatin, or another is an HMG-CoA reductase inhibitor. This combination therapy with iovastatin is known as ADVICORTM (Kos Pharmaceuticals Inc.).
  • Any cholesterol absorption inhibitor can be used as an additional component in the combination aspect of the present invention.
  • cholesterol absorption inhibition refers to the abitity of a compound to prevent cholesterol contained within the lumen of the intestine from entering into the intestinal cells and/or passing from within the intestinal cells into the lymph system and/or into the blood stream.
  • cholesterol absorption inhibition activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., J. Lipid Res. (1993) 34: 377- 395).
  • Cholesterol absorption inhibitors are known to those skilled in the art and are described, for example, in PCT WO 94/00480.
  • An example of a recently approved cholesterol absorption inhibitor is ZETIATM (ezetimibe) (Schering-Plough/Merck).
  • ACAT inhibitor refers to compounds that inhibit the intracellular esterification of dietary cholesterol by the enzyme acyl CoA: cholesterol acyltransferase. Such inhibition may be determined readily by one of skill in the art according to standard assays, such as the method of Heider et al. described in Journal of Lipid Research., 24:1127 (1983). A variety of these compounds are known to those skilled in the art, for example, U.S. Patent No. 5,510,379 discloses certain carboxysulfonates, while WO 96/26948 and WO 96/10559 both disclose urea derivatives having ACAT inhibitory activity.
  • a lipase inhibitor may be used in the combination therapy aspect of the present invention.
  • a lipase inhibitor is a compound that inhibits the metabolic cleavage of dietary triglycerides or plasma phospholipids into free fatty acids and the corresponding glycerides (e.g. EL, HL, etc.). Under normal physiological conditions, lipolysis occurs via a two-step process that involves acylation of an activated serine moiety of the lipase enzyme.
  • a fatty acid-lipase hemiacetal intermediate which is then cleaved to release a diglyceride.
  • the lipase-fatty acid intermediate is cleaved, resulting in free lipase, a glyceride and fatty acid, hi the intestine, the resultant free fatty acids and monoglycerides are incorporated into bile acid-phospholipid micelles, which are subsequently absorbed at the level of the brush border of the small intestine.
  • the micelles eventually enter the peripheral circulation as chylomicrons.
  • lipase inhibition activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., Methods Enzymol.
  • pancreatic lipase mediates the metabolic cleavage of fatty acids from triglycerides at the 1- and 3-carbon positions.
  • the primary site of the metabolism of ingested fats is in the duodenum and proximal jejunum by pancreatic tipase, which is usually secreted in vast excess of the amounts necessary for the breakdown of fats in the upper small intestine.
  • pancreatic lipase is the primary enzyme required for the absorption of dietary triglycerides, inhibitors have utility in the treatment of obesity and the other related conditions.
  • pancreatic lipase inhibition activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., Methods Enzymol.
  • Gastric lipase is an immunologically distinct lipase that is responsible for approximately 10 to 40% of the digestion of dietary fats. Gastric lipase is secreted in response to mechanical stimulation, ingestion of food, the presence of a fatty meal or by sympathetic agents. Gastric lipolysis of ingested fats is of physiological importance in the provision of fatty acids needed to trigger pancreatic lipase activity in the intestine and is also of importance for fat absorption in a variety of physiological and pathological conditions associated with pancreatic insufficiency. See, for example, CK. Abrams, et al., Gastroenterology, 92,125 (1987).
  • gastric lipase inhibition activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., Methods Enzymol. 286: 190-231).
  • a variety of gastric and/or pancreatic lipase inhibitors are known to one of ordinary skill in the art.
  • Preferred lipase inhibitors are those inhibitors that are selected from the group consisting of lipstatin, tetrahydrolipstatin (orlistat), valilactone, esterastin, ebelactone A, and ebelactone B.
  • the compound tetrahydrolipstatin is especially preferred.
  • the lipase inhibitor N-3- rrifluoromethylphenyl-N'-3-chloro-4'-trifluoromethylphenylurea, and the various urea derivatives related thereto, are disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,405,644.
  • the lipase inhibitor, cyclo-O,O'-[(l,6-hexanediyl)-bis-(iminocarbonyl)]dioxime, and the various bis(iminocarbonyl)dioximes related thereto may be prepared as described in Petersen et al., Liebig's Annalen, 562, 205-229 (1949). [00110] A variety of pancreatic lipase inhibitors are described herein below.
  • tetrahydrolipstatin is prepared as described in, e.g., U.S. Patent Nos. 5,274,!43; 5,420,305; 5,540,917; and 5,643,874.
  • the pancreatic lipase inhibitor, FL-386, l-[4-(2-methylpropyl)cyclohexyl]-2- [(phenylsulfonyl)oxy]ethanone, and the variously substituted sulfonate derivatives related thereto, are disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,452,813.
  • pancreatic lipase inhibitor WAY-121898, 4-phenoxyphenyl-4-methylpiperidin-l-yl-carboxylate, and the various carbamate esters and pharmaceutically acceptable salts related thereto, are disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 5,512,565; 5,391,571 and 5,602,151.
  • the pancreatic lipase inhibitor, valilactone, and a process for the preparation thereof by the microbial cultivation of Actinomycetes strain MG147-CF2 are disclosed in Kitahara, et al., J. Antibiotics, 40 (11), 1647-1650 (1987).
  • pancreatic lipase inhibitors ebelactone A and ebelactone B, and a process for the preparation thereof by the microbial cultivation of Actinomycetes strain MG7-G1 are disclosed in Umezawa, et al., J Antibiotics, 33, 1594-1596 (1980).
  • the use of ebelactones A and B in the suppression of monoglyceride formation is disclosed in Japanese Kokai 08-143457, published June 4, 1996.
  • bile acid sequestrants such as Welchol ® , Colestid ® , LoCholest ® and Questran
  • fibric acid derivatives such as Atromid ® ' Lopid ® and Tricot ® .
  • Diabetes can be treated by administering to a patient having diabetes (especially Type II), insulin resistance, impaired glucose tolerance, metabolic syndrome, or the like, or any of the diabetic complications such as neuropathy, nephropathy, retinopathy or cataracts, a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of the present invention in combination with other agents (e.g., insulin) that can be used to treat diabetes.
  • a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of the present invention in combination with other agents e.g., insulin
  • glycogen phosphorylase inhibitor can be used as the second agent in combination with a compound of the present invention.
  • glycogen phosphorylase inhibitor refers to compounds that inhibit the byconversion of glycogen to glucose- 1 -phosphate which is catalyzed by the enzyme glycogen phosphorylase. Such glycogen phosphorylase inhibition activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., J. Med. Chem. 41 (1998) 2934-2938). A variety of glycogen phosphorylase inhibitors are known to those skilled in the art including those described in WO 96/39384 and WO 96/39385. [00114] Any aldose reductase inhibitor can be used in combination with a compound of the present invention.
  • aldose reductase inhibitor refers to compounds that inhibit the bioconversion of glucose to sorbitol, which is catalyzed by the enzyme aldose reductase. Aldose reductase inhibition is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., J. Malone, Diabetes, 29:861- 864 (1980). "Red Celt Sorbitol, an Indicator of Diabetic Control”). A variety of aldose reductase inhibitors are known to those skilled in the art, such as those described in U.S. Patent No. 6,579,879, which includes 6-(5-chloro-3- methylbenzofuran-2-sulfonyl)-2H-pyridazin-3-one.
  • sorbitol dehydrogenase inhibitor refers to compounds that inhibit the bioconversion of sorbitol to fructose which is catalyzed by the enzyme sorbitol dehydrogenase.
  • sorbitol dehydrogenase inhibitor activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., Analyt. Biochem (2000) 280: 329-331).
  • a variety of sorbitol dehydrogenase inhibitors are known, for example, U.S. Patent Nos. 5,728,704 and 5,866,578 disclose compounds and a method for treating or preventing diabetic complications by inhibiting the enzyme sorbitol dehydrogenase.
  • Any glucosidase inhibitor can be used in combination with a compound of the present invention.
  • a glucosidase inhibitor inhibits the enzymatic hydrolysis of complex carbohydrates by glycoside hydrolases, for example amylase or maltase, into bioavailable simple sugars, for example, glucose.
  • glycoside hydrolases for example amylase or maltase
  • simple sugars for example, glucose.
  • the rapid metabolic action of glucosidases particularly following the intake of high levels of carbohydrates, results in a state of alimentary hyperglycemia which, in adipose or diabetic subjects, leads to enhanced secretion of insulin, increased fat synthesis and a reduction in fat degradation. Following such hyperglycemias, hypoglycemia frequently occurs, due to the augmented levels of insulin present.
  • glucosidase inhibitors are known to have utility in accelerating the passage of carbohydrates through the stomach and inhibiting the absorption of glucose from the intestine. Furthermore, the conversion of carbohydrates into lipids of the fatty tissue and the subsequent incorporation of alimentary fat into fatty tissue deposits is accordingly reduced or delayed, with the concomitant benefit of reducing or preventing the deleterious abnormalities resulting therefrom.
  • Such glucosidase inhibition activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., Biochemistry (1969) 8: 4214).
  • a generally preferred glucosidase inhibitor includes an amylase inhibitor.
  • An amylase inhibitor is a glucosidase inhibitor that inhibits the enzymatic degradation of starch or glycogen into maltose.
  • amylase inhibition activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., Methods Enzymol. (1955) 1: 149). The inhibition of such enzymatic degradation is beneficial in reducing amounts of bioavailable sugars, including glucose and maltose, and the concomitant deleterious conditions resulting therefrom.
  • a variety of glucosidase inhibitors are known to one of ordinary skill in the art and examples are provided below.
  • Preferred glucosidase inhibitors are those inhibitors that are selected from the group consisting of acarbose, adiposine, voglibose, miglitol, emiglitate, camiglibose, tendamistate, trestatin, pradimicin-Q and salbostatin.
  • the glucosidase inhibitor, acarbose, and the various amino sugar derivatives related thereto are disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 4,062,950 and 4,174,439 respectively.
  • the glucosidase inhibitor, adiposine is disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,254,256.
  • the glucosidase inhibitor, voglibose, 3,4-dideoxy-4-[[2-hydroxy-1- (hydroxymethyl)ethyl] amino] -2-C-(hydroxymethyl)-D-epi-inositol and the various N- substituted pseudo-aminosugars related thereto, are disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,701,559.
  • the glucosidase inhibitor, miglitol, (2R,3R,4R,5S)-1-(2-hydroxyethyl)-2- (hydroxymethyl)-3,4,5-piperidinetriol, and the various 3,4,5-trihydroxypiperidines related thereto, are disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,639,436.
  • the glucosidase inhibitor, camiglibose, methyl 6-deoxy-6-[(2R,3R,4R,5S)-3,4,5-trihydroxy-2- (hydroxymethyl)piperidino]-( ⁇ -D-glucopyranoside sesquihydrate, the deoxy- nojirimycin derivatives related thereto, the various pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and synthetic methods for the preparation thereof, are disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 5,157,116 and 5,504,078.
  • the glycosidase inhibitor, salbostatln and the various pseudosaccharides related thereto, are disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 5,091,524. [00118]
  • a variety of amylase inhibitors are known to one of ordinary skill in the art.
  • amylase inhibitor tendamistat and the various cyclic peptides related thereto, are disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,451,455.
  • the amylase inhibitor AI-3688 and the various cyclic polypeptides related thereto are disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,623,714.
  • the amylase inhibitor, trestatin, consisting of a mixture of trestatin A, trestatln B and trestatin C and the various trehalose-containing aminosugars related thereto are disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,273,765.
  • Additional anti-diabetic compounds which can be used as the second agent in combination with a compound of the present invention, include, for example, the following: biguanides (e.g., metformin), insulin secretagogues (e.g., sulfonylureas and glinides), glitazones, non-glitazone PPAR ⁇ agonists, PPAR ⁇ agonists, inhibitors of DPP-IV, inhibitors of PDE5, inhibitors of GSK-3, glucagon antagonists, inhibitors of f- 1 ,6-BPase(Metabasis/Sankyo), GLP-I /analogs (AC 2993 , also known as exendin- 4), insulin and insulin mimetics (Merck natural products).
  • biguanides e.g., metformin
  • insulin secretagogues e.g., sulfonylureas and glinides
  • glitazones e.g.,
  • the compounds of the present invention can be used in combination with anti-obesity agents. Any anti-obesity agent can be used as the second agent in such combinations and examples are provided herein. Such anti-obesity activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays known in the art.
  • Suitable anti-obesity agents include phenylpropanolamine, ephedrine, pseudoephedrine, phentermine, ⁇ 3 adrenergic receptor agonists, apolipoprotein-B secretion/microsomal triglyceride transfer protein (apo-B/MTP) inhibitors, MCR-4- agonists, cholecystokinin-A (CCK-A) agonists, monoamine reuptake inhibitors (e.g., sibutramine), sympathomimetic agents, serotoninergic agents, cannabinoid receptor (CB-I) antagonists (e.g., rimonabant described in U.S. Pat. No.
  • dopamine agonists e.g., bromocriptine
  • melanocyte-stimulating hormone receptor analogs e.g., 5HT2c agonists
  • melanin concentrating hormone antagonists e.g., leptin (the OB protein)
  • leptin analogs e.g., leptin receptor agonists
  • galanin antagonists e.g., lipase inhibitors (e.g., tetrahydrolipstatin, i.e.
  • bombesin agonists e.g., a bombesin agonist
  • anorectic agents e.g., a bombesin agonist
  • Neuropeptide-Y antagonists thyroxine, thyromimetlc agents, dehydroepiandrosterones or analogs thereof, glucocorticoid receptor agonists or antagonists, orexin receptor antagonists, urocortin binding protein antagonists, glucagon-like peptide-1 receptor agonists, ciliary neurotrophic factors (e.g., AxokineTM), human agouti-relatad proteins (AGRP), ghrelin receptor antagonists, histamine 3 receptor antagonists or inverse agonists, neuromedin U receptor agonists, and the like.
  • AxokineTM human agouti-relatad proteins
  • AGRP human agouti-relatad proteins
  • ghrelin receptor antagonists histamine 3 receptor antagonists
  • Rimonabant (SR-141,716A also known under the tradename AcompliaTM available from Sanofi-Aventis) can be prepared as described in U.S. Patent No. 5,624,941.
  • Other suitable CB-I antagonists include those described in U.S. Patent Nos. 5,747,524, 6,432,984 and 6,518,264; U.S. Patent Publication Nos. US2004/0092520, US2004/0157839, US2004/0214855, and
  • apolipoprotein-B secretion/microsomal triglyceride transfer protein (apo-B/MTP) inhibitors for use as anti-obesity agents are gut-selective MTP inhibitors, such as dirlotapide described in U.S. Patent No.
  • Any thyromimetic can be used as the second agent in combination with a compound of the present Invention.
  • Such thyromimetic activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., Atherosclerosis (1996) 126: 53-63).
  • a variety of thyromimetic agents are known to those skilled in the art, for example those disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 4,766,121 ; 4,826,876; 4,910,305; 5,061,798; 5,284,971; 5,401,772; 5,654,468; and 5,569,674.
  • Other antiobesity agents include sibutramine which can be prepared as described in U.S. Patent No.
  • the compounds of the present invention can also be used in combination with other antihypertensive agents. Any anti-hypertensive agent can be used as the second agent in such combinations and examples are provided herein. Such antihypertensive activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., blood pressure measurements).
  • Examples of presently marketed products containing antihypertensive agents include calcium channel blockers, such as Cardizem ® , Adalat ® , Calan ® , Cardene ® , Covera ® , Dilacor ® , DynaCirc ® , Procardia XL ® , Sular ® , Tiazac ® , Vascor ® , Verelan ® , Isoptin ® , Nimotop ® , Norvasc ® , and Plendile; angiotensin converting enzyme (ACE) inhibitors, such as Accupril ® , Altace ® , Captopril ® , Lotensin ® , Mavik ® , Monopril ® , Prinivil ® , Univasc ® , Vasotec ® and Zestril ® .
  • calcium channel blockers such as Cardizem ® , Adalat ® , Calan ® , Cardene
  • Amlodipine and related dihydropyridine compounds are disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,572,909, as potent anti-ischemic and antihypertensive agents.
  • U.S. Patent No.4,879,303 discloses amlodipine benzenesulfonate salt (also termed amlodipine besylate).
  • Amlodipine and amlodipine besylate are potent and long lasting calcium channel blockers.
  • amlodipine, amlodipine besylate, amlodipine maleate and other pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salts of amlodipine have utility as antihypertensive agents and as antiischemic agents.
  • Calcium channel blockers which are within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: bepridil, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,962, 238 or U.S. Reissue No. 30,577; clentiazem, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,567,175; diltiazem, fendiline, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,262,977; gallopamil, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,261,859; mibefradil, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No.
  • cilnidipine which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,672,068
  • efonidipine which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S, Patent No.4,885,284
  • elgodipine which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,952,592
  • felodipine which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,264,611
  • isradipine which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,466,972
  • lacidipine which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,801,599
  • lercanidipine which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No.
  • Angiotensin Converting Enzyme Inhibitors which are within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: alacepril, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,248,883; benazepril, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No, 4,410,520; captopril, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 4,046,889 and 4,105,776; ceronapril, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,462,790; delapril, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No.
  • Angiotensin-H receptor antagonists which are within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: candesartan, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No.
  • Beta-adrenergic receptor blockers which are within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: acebutolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,857,952; alprenolol, which maybe prepared as disclosed in Netherlands Patent Application No. 6,605,692; amosulalol, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,217,305; arotinolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,932,400; atenolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No.
  • Patent No. 3,723,476 bufuralol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,929,836; bunitrolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 3,940,489 and 3,961,071; buprandolol, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,309,406; butiridine hydrochloride, which may be prepared as disclosed in French Patent No. 1,390,056; butofilolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,252,825; carazolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in German Patent No.
  • metipranolol which maybe prepared as disclosed in Czechoslovakian Patent Application No. 128,471 ; metoprolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,873,600; moprolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,501,7691; nadolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,935, 267; nadoxolol, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,819,702; nebivalol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No.
  • sotalol which may be prepared as disclosed in Uloth et al., Journal of Medicinal Chemistry, 1966, 9, 88; sufmalol, which maybe prepared as disclosed in German Patent No. 2,728,641 ; talindol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 3,935,259 and 4,038,313; tertatolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,960,891; tilisolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,129,565; timolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No.
  • Alpha-adrenergic receptor blockers (alpha- or oc-blockers) which are within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: amosulalol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,217,307; arotinolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,932,400; dapiprazole, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No.
  • vasodilator is meant to include cerebral vasodilators, coronary vasodilators and peripheral vasodilators.
  • Cerebral vasodilators within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: bencyclane; cinnarizine; citicoline, which may be isolated from natural sources as disclosed in Kennedy et al., Journal of the American Chemical Society, 1955, 77, 250 or synthesized as disclosed in Kennedy, Journal of Biological Chemistry, 1956,-222, 185; cyclandelate, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,663,597; ciclonicate, which may be prepared as disclosed in German Patent No, 1,910,481; diisopropylamine dichloroacetate, which may be prepared as disclosed in British Patent No.
  • Coronary vasodilators within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: amotriphene, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,010,965; bendazol, which may be prepared as disclosed in J. Chem. Soc. 1958, 2426; benfurodil hemisuccinate, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,355,463; benziodarone, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,012,042; chloracizine, which may be prepared as disclosed in British Patent No.
  • chromonar which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No, 3,282,938
  • clobenfural which maybe prepared as disclosed in British Patent No. 1,160,925
  • clonitrate which may be prepared from propanediol according to methods well known to those skilled in the art, e.g., soeAnnalen, 1870, 155, 165
  • cloricromen which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,452,811
  • dilazep which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,532,685
  • dipyridamole which maybe prepared as disclosed tn British Patent No.
  • mannitol hexanitrate which may be prepared by the nitration of mannitol according to methods well-known to those skilled in the art
  • medibazine which may be prepared as disclosed in U. S . Patent No. 3,119,826
  • nitroglycerin pentaerythritol tetranitrate, which may be prepared by the nitration of pentaerythritol according to methods well-known to those skilled in the art
  • pentrinitrol which may be prepared as disclosed in German Patent No. 638,422-3
  • perhexilline which may be prepared as disclosed above
  • prmefylline which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No.
  • prenylamine which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,152,173
  • propatyl nitrate which may be prepared as disclosed in French Patent No. 1,103,113
  • trapidil which may be prepared as disclosed in East German Patent No. 55,956
  • tricromyl which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 2,769,015
  • trimetazidine which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No.
  • Peripheral vasodilators within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: aluminum nicotinate, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S.
  • Patent No. 2,970,082 bamethan, which may be prepared as disclosed in Corrigaii et al., Journal of the American Chemical Society, 1945, 67, 1894; bencyclane, which may be prepared as disclosed above; betahistine, which may be prepared as disclosed in Walter et al.; Journal of the American Chemical Society, 1941, 63, 2771; bradykinin, which maybe prepared as disclosed in Hamburg et al., Arch. Biochem. Biophys., 1958, 76, 252; brovincamine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,146,643; bufeniode, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No.
  • nafronyl which maybe prepared as disclosed above
  • nicametate which may be prepared as disclosed above
  • nicergoline which may be prepared as disclosed above
  • nicofuranose which may be prepared as disclosed in Swiss Patent No. 366,523
  • nylidrin which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 2,661,372 and 2,661,373
  • pentifylline which may be prepared as disclosed above
  • pentoxifylline which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No, 3,422,107
  • piribedil which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No.
  • prostaglandin Ei which may be prepared by any of the methods referenced in the Merck Index, Twelfth Edition, Budaveri, Ed., New Jersey, 1996, p. 1353; suloctidil, which may be prepared as disclosed in German Patent No. 2,334,404; tolazoline, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 2,161,938; and xanthinol niacinate, which may be prepared as disclosed in German Patent No. 1,102,750.
  • diuretic within the scope of this invention, is meant to include diuretic benzothiadiazine derivatives, diuretic organomercurials, diuretic purines, diuretic steroids, diuretic sulfonamide derivatives, diuretic uracils and other diuretics such as amanozine, which may be prepared as disclosed in Austrian Patent No. 168,063; amiloride, which maybe prepared as disclosed in Belgian Patent No. 639,386; arbutin, which may be prepared as disclosed in Tschitschibabin, Annalen, 1930, 479, 303; chlorazanil, which maybe prepared as disclosed in Austrian Patent No.
  • ethacrynic acid which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,255,241 ; etozolin, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,072,653; hydracarbazine, which may be prepared as disclosed in British Patent No. 856,409; isosorbide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3 , 160,641 ; mannitol; metochalcone, which may be prepared as disclosed in
  • Diuretic benzothiadiazine derivatives within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: althiazide, which may be prepared as disclosed in British Patent No. 902,658; bendroflumethiazide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,265,573; benzthiazide, McManus et al., 136th Am. Soc. Meeting (Atlantic City, September 1959), Abstract of papers, pp 13-O; benzylhydrochlorothiazide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,108,097; buthiazide, which may be prepared as disclosed in British Patent Nos.
  • chlorothiazide which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 2,809,194 and 2,937,169; chlorthalidone, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,055,904; cyclopenthiazide, which maybe prepared as disclosed in Belgian Patent No. 587,225; cyclothiazide, which may be prepared as disclosed in Whitehead et al., Journal of Organic Chemistry, 1961, 26, 2814; epithiazide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,009,911; ethiazide, which may be prepared as disclosed in British Patent No.
  • hydroflumethiazide which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,254,076; methyclothiazide, which may be prepared as disclosed in Close et al, Journal of the American Chemical Society, 1960, 82, 1132; meticrane, which may be prepared as disclosed in French Patent Nos. M2790 and 1,365,504; metolazone, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,360,518; paraflutizide, which may be prepared as disclosed in Belgian Patent No. 620,829; polythiazide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,009,911 ; quinethazone, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No.
  • Diuretic sulfonamide derivatives within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: acetazolamide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 2,980,679; ambuside, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,188,329; azosemide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,665,002; bumetanide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,634,583; butazolamide, which may be prepared as disclosed in British Patent No. 769,757; chloraminophenamide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos.
  • Osteoporosis is a systemic skeletal disease, characterized by low bone mass and deterioration of bone tissue, with a consequent increase in bone fragility and susceptibility to fracture, in the U.S., the condition affects more than 25 million people and causes more than 1.3 million fractures each year,including 500,000 spine, 250,000 hip and 240,000 wrist fractures annually. Hip fractures are the most serious consequence of osteoporosis, with 5-20% of patients dying within one year, and over 50% of survivors being incapacitated. The elderly are at greatest risk of osteoporosis, and the problem is therefore predicted to increase signifcantly within the aging of the population.
  • anti-resorptive agents for example progestins, polyphosphonates, bisphosphonate(s), estrogen agonists/antagonists, estrogen, estrogen/progestin combinations, Premarin ® , estrone, estriol or 17 ⁇ - or 17 ⁇ -ethynyl estradiol
  • anti-resorptive agents for example progestins, polyphosphonates, bisphosphonate(s), estrogen agonists/antagonists, estrogen, estrogen/progestin combinations, Premarin ® , estrone, estriol or 17 ⁇ - or 17 ⁇ -ethynyl estradiol
  • progestins are available from commercial sources and include: algestone acetophenide, altrenogest, amadmone acetate, anagestone acetate, chlormadinone acetate, cingestol, clogestone acetate, clomegestone acetate, delmadinone acetate, desogestrel, dimethisterone, dydrogesterone, ethynerone, ethynodiol diacetate, etonogestrel, flurogestone acetate, gestaclone, gestodene, gestonorone caproate, gestrinone, haloprogesterone, hydroxyprogesterone caproate, levonorgestrel, lynestrenol, medrogestone, medroxyprogesterone acetate, melengestrol acetate, methynodiol diacetate, norethindrone, nore
  • Preferred progestins are medroxyprogestrone, norethindrone and norethynedrel.
  • Exemplary bone resorption inhibiting polyphosphonates include polyphosphenates of the type disclosed in U.S. Patent 3,683,080.
  • Preferred polyphosphonates are geminal diphosphonates (also referred to as bis-phosphonates).
  • Tiludronate disodium is an especially preferred polyphosphonata.
  • Ibandronic acid is an especially preferred polyphosphonate.
  • Alendronate and resindronate are especially preferred polyphosphonates. Zoledronic acid is an especially preferred polyphosphonate.
  • polyphosphonates are 6-amino-l-hydroxy- hexylidene-bisphosphonic acid and 1 -hydroxy-3(methyl ⁇ entylamino)-propylidene- bisphosphonic acid.
  • the polyphosphonates may be administered in the form of the acid, or of a soluble alkali metal salt or alkaline earth metal salt. Hydrolyzable esters of the polyphosphonates are likewise included.
  • Specific examples include ethane-1- hydroxy 1,1-diphosphonic acid, methane diphosphonic acid, pentane-l-hydroxy-1,1- diphosphonic acid, methane dichloro diphosphonic acid, methane hydroxy diphosphonic acid, ethane- 1 -amino- 1,1 -diphosphonic acid, ethane-2-amino- 1,1- diphosphonic acid, propane-3-amino-l-hydroxy-l,l-diphosphonic acid, propane-N,N ⁇ dimethyl-3-amino-l-hydroxy-l,l-diphosphonic acid, propane-3,3-dimethyl ⁇ 3-amino-l- hydroxy-l,l-diphosphonic acid, phenyl amino methane diphosphonic acid, N,N- dimethylamino methane diphosphonic acid, N-(2-hydroxyethyl) amino methane diphosphonic acid, butane-4-amino-l -hydroxy- 1,1 -di
  • the compounds of this invention may be combined with a mammalian estrogen agonist/antagonist.
  • Any estrogen agonist/antagonist may be used in the combination aspect of this invention.
  • the term estrogen agonist/antagonist refers to compounds which bind with the estrogen receptor, inhibit bone turnover and/or prevent bone loss.
  • estrogen agonists are herein defined as chemical compounds capable of binding to the estrogen receptor sites in mammalian tissue, and mimicking the actions of estrogen in one or more tissue.
  • Estrogen antagonists are herein defined as chemical compounds capable of binding to the estrogen receptor sites in mammalian tissue, and blocking the actions of estrogen in one or more tissues. Such activities are readily determined by those skilled in the art of standard assays including estrogen receptor binding assays, standard, bone histomorphometric and densitometer methods (Eriksen E.F. et al., Bone Histomorphometry, Raven Press, New York, 1994, pages 1-74; Grier SJ. et. Al., The Use of Dual-Energy X-Ray Absorptiometry In Animals, Inv. Radiol., 1996, 31(l):50- 62; Wanner H. W.
  • Another preferred estrogen agonist/antagonist is 3-(4- ⁇ l,2-diphenyl-but-l-enyl)-phenyl)-acrylic acid, which is disclosed in Willson et aL, Endocrinology, 1997, 138, 3901-3911.
  • Another preferred estrogen agonist/antagonist is tamoxifen: (ethanamine,2-(-4-(l,2- diphenyl-1-butenyl)phenoxy)-N,N-dimethyl, (Z)-I-, 2-hydroxy-l,2,3- propanetricarboxylate(l :1)) and related compounds which axe disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,536,516.
  • Another related compound is 4-hydroxy tamoxifen, which is disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,623,660.
  • a preferred estrogen agonist/antagonist is raloxifene : (methanone, (6-hydroxy-2-(4-hydroxyphenyl)benzo[b]thien-3-yl)(4-(2-(l - piperidinyl)ethoxy)phenyl)hydrochloride) which is disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,418,068.
  • Another preferred estrogen agonist/antagonist is toremifene: (ethanamine, 2-(4-(4-chloro- 1 ,2-diphenyl-l-butenyl)phenoxy)-N,N-dimethyl-, (Z)-, 2-hydroxy- 1 ,2,3-propanetricarboxylate (1:1) which is disclosed in U.S. Patent No.
  • Another preferred estrogen agonist/antagonist is centchromarr. l-(2-((4-(-methoxy- 2,2, dimethyl-3-phenyl-chroman-4-yl)-phenoxy)-ethyl)-pyrrolidine, which is disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,822,287. Also preferred is levormeloxifene. [00143] Another preferred estrogen agonist/antagonist is idoxifene: (E)-l-(2-(4-(l- (4-iodo-phenyl)-2-phenyl-but-l-enyl)-phenoxy)-ethyl)-pyrrolidinone, which is disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,839,155.
  • Another preferred estrogen agonist/antagonist is 2-(4-methoxy-phenyl)-3-[4-(2- ⁇ iperidin4-yl-ethoxy)-phenoxy]- benzo[b]thiophen- 6-ol which is disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 5,488,058.
  • Another preferred estrogen agonist/antagonist is 6-(4-hydroxy ⁇ henyl)-5 -(4-(2-piperidin-l-yl-ethoxy)-benzyl)- naphthalen-2-ol, which is disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 5,484,795.
  • Another preferred estrogen agonist/antagonist is (4-(2-(2-aza-bicyclo[2.2.1]hept-2-yl)-ethoxy)-phenyl)- (6-hydroxy-2-(4-hydroxyphenyl)-benzo[b]thiophen-3 -yl)-methanone which is disclosed, along with methods of preparation, in PCT Publication No. WO 95/10513.
  • Other preferred estrogen agonist/antagonists include the compounds, TSE-424 (Wyeth-Ayerst Laboratories) and arazoxifene.
  • Other preferred estrogen agonist/antagonists include compounds as described in U.S. Patent No. 5,552,412. Especially preferred compounds described therein are: cf5 r -6-C4-fluoro-phenyl)-5-(4-(2-piperidin-1-yl-ethoxy)-phenyl)-5,6,7,8- tetrahydronaphthalene-2-ol; (-)-ci5'-6-phenyl-5-(4-(2'-pyrrolidin-1-yl-ethoxy)-phenyl)- 5,6,7,8-tetrahydronaphthalene-2-ol (also known as lasofoxifene); c ⁇ s-6- ⁇ henyl-5-(4- (2-pyrrolidin- 1 -yl-ethoxy)-phenyl)-5 ,6,7, 8-tetrahydronaphthalene-2-ol; cis- 1 -(6 '- pyrrolodinoe
  • Other anti-osteoporosis agents which can be used as the second agent in combination with a compound of the present invention, include, for example, the following: parathyroid hormone (PTH) (a bone anabolic agent); parathyroid hormone (PTH) secretagog ⁇ es (see, e.g., U.S, Patent No. 6,132,774), particularly calcium receptor antagonists; calcitonin; vitamin D and vitamin D analogs.
  • PTH parathyroid hormone
  • PTH parathyroid hormone
  • PTH parathyroid hormone
  • PTH parathyroid hormone
  • secretagog ⁇ es see, e.g., U.S, Patent No. 6,132,774
  • calcium receptor antagonists calcitonin
  • vitamin D and vitamin D analogs calcitonin
  • Any selective androgen receptor modulator (SARM) can be used in combination with a compound of the present invention.
  • a selective androgen receptor modulator (SARM) is a compound that possesses androgenic activity and which exerts tissue-s
  • SARM compounds can function as androgen receptor agonists, partial agonists, partial antagonists or antagonists.
  • suitable SARMs include compounds such as cyproterone acetate, chlormadinone, flutamide, hydroxyfiutamide, bicalutamide, r ⁇ lutamide, spironolactone, A- (trifluoromethyl)-2(lH)-pyrrolidin ⁇ [3,2-g] quinoline derivatives, 1,2-dihydropyridino [5,6-g]quinoline derivatives andpiperidmo[3,2-g]quinolinone derivatives.
  • Cypteroue also known as (l&,2&)-6-chloro-l,2-dihydro-17-hydroxy-3'H- cyclopropa[l,2]pregna-l,4,6-triene-3,20-dione is disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,234,093.
  • Chlormadinone also known as 17-(acetyloxy)-6-chloropregna-4-,6-diene- 3,20-dione, in its acetate form, acts as an anti-androgen and is disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,485,852.
  • Nilutamide also known as 5,5-dimethyl-3-[4-nito-3-
  • the combinations can be co-formulated or in the form of kits packaged to provide appropriate dosages for co-administration.
  • the above other therapeutic agents when employed in combination with the compounds of the present invention, may be used, for example, in those amounts indicated in the Physicians' Desk Reference (PDR) or as otherwise determined by one of ordinary skill in the art.
  • PDR Physicians' Desk Reference
  • Solution ratio expresses a volume relationship, unless stated otherwise. NMR chemical shifts ( ⁇ ) are reported in parts per million relative to TMS as an internal standard. Compounds were named using the CAS ring naming convention in MDL CrossFire Commander v. 7.0 SP2 ( ⁇ 1995-2005 MDL Information Systems GmbH). Microwave-assisted reactions were performed using a Biotage Optimizer microwave reactor.
  • Reverse phase preparative HPLC was carried out using a Shimadzu Preparative HPLC system running DiscoveryVP software using a Phenomenex Luna 5 ⁇ m Cl 8 21.20 x 100 mm column with a 10 min gradient at 20 mL/min from 100% A to 100% B (A: 10% acetonitrile, 89.9% water, 0.1% TFA; B: 10% water, 89.9% acetonitrile, 0.1% TFA, UV 220 nm), or using similar columns and methods.
  • Chiral products were purified by chiral normal phase preparative HPLC carried out on a Septech Analytical HPLC system running LC Responder software using Method A: Chiralcel OD-H column (20 x 250 mm, 10 ⁇ m) eluted at 6 mL/min with an isocratic run of 15% 1 : 1 MeOH/EtOH in heptane (UV 220 nm); Method B: Chiralcel OD column (4.6 x 250 mm, 10 ⁇ m) eluted at 1 rnL/min with an isocratic run of 15% 1:1 MeOWEtOB in heptane (UV 220 nm); Method C: Chiralcel OJ column (5 x 50 mm, 20 ⁇ m) eluted at 50 mL/min with an isocratic run of 20% 1 : 1 MeOH/EtOH in heptane (UV 220 nM); Method D: Chiralcel OJ column (5 x 50 mm, 5 ⁇ m
  • Boc tert-butyloxycarbonyl
  • BOP reagent Benzotriazole-1-yl-oxy-tris-(dimethylamino)- phosphoniumhexafiuorophosphate
  • DIEA N,N-diisopropylethylamine
  • EDC-HCl emyl-3(3-dimethylamino)propyl carbodiimide, hydrochloride salt
  • Hunig's base diisopropyl ethylamine
  • LiOH lithium hydroxide
  • MgSO 4 magnesium sulfate
  • MeMgBr memylmagnesium bromide
  • NaHCO 3 sodium bicarbonate
  • NaOAc sodium actetate
  • NaOH sodium hydroxide
  • NaOMe sodium methoxide
  • Ph phenyl
  • PL-MPH polymer-supported morpholine resin
  • PPA polyphosphoric acid
  • TFA trifluoroacetic acid
  • TFFH tetramethylfluoroformamidinium hexafluorophosphate
  • TsOH p-toluenesulfonic acid
  • NMR nuclear magnetic resonance spectroscopy
  • TLC thin layer chromatography
  • IB. l,3,4,5-Tetrahydro-l-benzazepin-2-one To polyphosphoric acid (30 g) heated to 125 0 C was added IA (21.6 g, 13.4 mmol) and the resulting mixture was stirred with a mechanical stirrer for 10 min. After the reaction was cooled and ice was added, the mixture was extracted with CH 2 Cl 2 . The organic layer was washed with NaHCC> 3 and the solvent was evaporated to give a brown solid that was recrystallized from MeOH/H 2 O to give IB as a white solid (13.3 g, 62%). LC/MS m/z 162.0 (MH-H) + .
  • Example 1 A solution of ID (32 mg, 0.1 rnmol), 3-phenylpropanoyl chloride (18.5 mg, 0.11 mmol), DIEA (13 mg, 0.1 mmol), and cat. DMAP in anhydrous CH 2 Cl 2 (2 mL) was stirred at rt for 16 h. The reaction mixture was evaporated and the residue was dissolved in MeOH and purified by prep-HPLC to give the desired product as a white solid (22.4 mg, 50%).
  • the mixture was stirred at rt for 3 h.
  • the acid chloride solution was then transferred via pipette to a vial that contained ID (56 mg, 0.18 mmol).
  • the triphenylphosphine polystyrene resin was rinsed with anhydrous CH 2 Cl 2 (1 mL) and the rinse solution was transferred to the same vial.
  • To the solution was added morpholinomethyl polystyrene resin (170 mg , 0.55 mmol). The mixture was stirred at rt overnight. The resin was removed by filtration. The solution was dried in vacuo and the product was purified by prep-HPLC to yield 6A.
  • Example 6 To 6A dissolved in THF (0.5 mL), 2N LiOH solution (0.08 niL) was added. After the mixture was stirred at rt for 2 h, another 0.08 mL of 2N LiOH solution was added followed by stirring for an additional 2 h. The mixture was diluted with EtOAc and neutralized with IN HCl. The organic layer was washed with brine and dried over anhydrous Na 2 SO 4 . The solvent was removed in vacuo to yield Example 6 (13.8 mg, 17%). HRMS m/z 448.1343 (M+H) + .
  • Examples 7 to 10 were prepared in a similar mariner as described in Example 6.
  • Examples 11 and 12 were prepared in a similar manner as described in Example 6 except 50 ⁇ l of triethylamme was used rather than morpholinomethyl polystyrene resin.
  • Examples 13 to 48 in Table 3 were prepared in a parallel library fashion. To ID (0.04 mmol), NMM (0.06 rnmol), trichloroacetonitrile (0.05 mmol), and PS- triphenylphosphine resin (0.120 mmol) in DCE ( ⁇ 0.8 mL) was added the appropriate carboxylic acid (0.042 mmol) and the reaction was agitated at rt overnight. Workup and purification as described in the previous examples afforded the target compounds. TABLE 3
  • Example 50 was prepared in a similar manner as described in Example 49.
  • Examples 51 and 52 were prepared in a similar manner except the crude products were treated with 3N NaOH solution in methanol to hydrolyze the esters before purifying by prep-HPLC.
  • Example 54 was prepared in a similar manner as described in Example 53. LC/MS m/z 400.1 (M+H) + .
  • Examples 56 to 58 in Table 5 were prepared via a similar manner as described in Example 55.
  • 59B (2-Amino-benzylsulfanyI)-acetic acid methyl ester: A solution of 59A (2.41 g, 10 mmol) and SnCl 2 .H 2 O (30 mmol) in MeOH (30 mL) was refluxed for 16 h. The solvent was evaporated and the resulting residue was dissolved in EtOAc and washed with IN NaOH and brine. The resulting mixture was dried over MgSO 4 and the solvent was removed to provide 59B as a yellow oil (2.07g, ⁇ 90% pure by HPLC) that was used directly for the subsequent reaction without further purification. [00177] 59C.
  • 59D 5,6,7,9-Tetrahydro-8-thia-5-aza-benzocycIoheptene: A mixture of 59C (890 mg, 4.97 mmol) and BH 3 THF (IM, 1OmL) in anhydrous THF (10 mL) was heated at 5O 0 C for 14 h. The solvent was evaporated and the resulting residue was dissolved in EtOAc and washed with IN NaOH and brine. Drying over MgSO 4 and removal of solvent gave 59D as a white solid (790 mg, 96%). LC/MS m/z 166 (M+H) + .
  • 59E was prepared from 59D in a similar manner as described for the preparation of ID. LC/MS m/z 332 (M+H) + .
  • Example 59 was prepared from 59E in a similar manner as described in Example 1. The title compound was purified by prep-HPLC and isolated as a white solid (38 mg, 50%). LC/MS m/z 450.1 (M+H) + .
  • Example 60 was prepared in a similar manner as described in Example 59. LC/MS m/z 402.1 (M+H) + . 1 H NMR (500 MHz, MeOH-Cl 4 ) ⁇ ppm 0.96 (d, 3 H) 1.10 (d, 3H) 2.44 (q, 1 H) 2.69 (d, IH) 2.91 (t, 1 H) 3.20 (t, 1 H) 3.65 (d, 1 H) 4.03 (d, 1 H) 7.40 - 7.19 (d, IH) 7.70 (d, 1 H) 7.73 - 7.76 (s, 1 H).
  • 61A l,5-Dihydro-4,l-t>enzoxazepin-2-one: To a suspension of NaH (400 g, 10 mol) in anhydrous THF was added dropwise 61 A (1.22 g, 5 mmol) in THF (30 mL). After stirring at rt for 2 h, the solvent was removed under vacuum and the resulting residue was dissolved in EtOAc and washed with 0.5 N HCl and brine.
  • 61B was dried over MgSO 4 and the solvent was removed to provide 61B as a white solid (740 mg, -80% pure). LC/MS m/z 164.1 (M+H) + .
  • 61C. l,2,3,5-Tetrahydro-4,l-benzoxazepine To a solution of 61B (740 mg) in anhydrous THF (10 mL) was added BH 3 -THF (IM, 7.5 mL) and the mixture was heated at 6O 0 C for 6 h. After removal of solvent, the resulting residue was dissolved in EtOAc and washed with 1 N NaOH and brine.
  • 61C was prepared in a similar manner as described in ID and isolated as a white solid. LC/MS m/z 316.2 (M+H) + .
  • Example 9 was prepared from 61D in a similar manner as described in Example 1. LC/MS m/z 432.1 (M+H) + . 1 H NMR (500 MHz, MeOH- (I 4 ) ⁇ ppm 2.86 - 2.92 (m, 1 H) 3.56 - 3.63 (m, 2 H) 3.65 (d, 1 H) 3.81 (d, 1 H) 3.93 (d, 1 H) 4.25 (d, 2 H) 4.67 (d, 2 H) 6.72 (d, 2 H) 7.07 - 7.15 (m, 3 H) 7.52 (s, 1 H) 7.60 (d, 1 H) 7.82 - 7.84 (m, 1 H).
  • 64A 7-Bromo-l,3,4,5 ⁇ tetrahydro-1-benzazepm-2 ⁇ one: To a solution of IB (4.89 g, 30 mmol) in acetic acid (90 mL) was added dropwise a solution of bromine (9.6 g, 60 mmol) in acetic acid (20 mL) over 15 min. The mixture was stirred at rt for 6 h, and the resulting precipitate was collected and washed with additional HOAc. The desired product was recrystalized from MeOH/H 2 O as an off- white solid (4.78 g, 66%). LC/MS m/z 240 (M+H) + . [00190] 64B.
  • 64B was prepared from 64A in a similar procedure as described for 1C (2.7 g, 80%). LC/MS m/z 225 (M+H) + .
  • 64C l-(7-Bromo-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl)-2,2-dimethyl- propan-1-one: A mixture of 64B (720 mg, 3 mmol), pivalyl chloride (720 mg, 6 mmol), and DIEA (387 mg, 3 mmol) in 9:1 CHaCla/pyridine (15 mL) was stirred at rt for 14 h. The solvent was removed under vacuum and the resulting residue was purified by flash chromatography to give 64C as a white solid (820 mg, 85%). LC/MS m/z 309.1 (M+H) + .
  • 64D 2,2-Dimethyl-1-[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyI)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1- benzazepin-1-yl]-propai ⁇ -1-one: To a solution of 64C (980 mg, 3.17 mmol) in anhydrous THF (15 mL) at -78 0 C was added t-BuLi (1.7 M, 2.66 mL, 7.92 mmol). The resulting mixture was stirred at -78 0 C for an additional 15 min, then 2,2,2- trifluoro-1-(piperidin-1-yl)ethanone (573 mg, 3.17 mmol) in THF (2 mL) was added.
  • t-BuLi 1.7 M, 2.66 mL, 7.92 mmol
  • Example 64 To a solution of 64E (19.4 mg, 0.075 mmol) in toluene (1 mL) was added phenylacetyl chloride (15.4 mg, 0.1 mmol) and the resulting solution was heated at 9O 0 C for 90 min. Solvent was removed under vacuum and the resulting residue was purified by flash chromatography to give Example 64 as a colorless oil (8.7 mg, 30%). LC/MS m/z 378.1 (M+H) + .
  • Example 65 was prepared in a similar manner as described for Example 64. LC/MS m/z 392.0 (M+H) + .
  • Example 66 was prepared by a similar procedure to Example 1 using 1,3- dichloro-tetrafluoroacetone instead of hexafluoroacetone. LC/MS m/z 416.1 (M+H) + .
  • Example 67 was prepared by a similar procedure to Example 1. LC/MS m/z 464.1 (M+H) + .
  • Hexafluoroacetone sesquiliydrate (1.93 g , 10 mmol) and 2-iodoaniline (1.75 g, 8 mmol) were heated at 200 0 C for 1000 s in a sealed reaction vessel in a microwave reactor. Volatiles were removed under vacuum and the resulting residue was dissolved in ethyl acetate and dried over anhydrous Na 2 SO 4 , filtered, and evaporated. The resulting residue was purified by flash chromatography to give 68A as a pink solid (450 mg, 15%). LC/MS m/z 383.9 (M-H) ' .
  • Example 68 was prepared by a similar procedure to 68C. LC/MS m/z 398.2 (M+H) + . EXAMPLE 69 l-[2-Phenyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5- tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-ethanone
  • Example 69 To a solution of 69B (35 mg, 0.09 rnmol) in CH 2 Cl 2 (0.5 mL) were added acetyl chloride (0.04 mL, 0.45 mmol) and DIEA (58 mg, 0.45 mmol) and the mixture was stirred at rt for 2 h. The reaction mixture was diluted with CH 2 Cl 2 and washed with water, sat'd NaHCO 3 , and brine, then dried over anhydrous Na 2 SO 4 and filtered. Solvent was removed in vacuo and the resulting mixture was re- dissolved in THF (0.8 mL) and stirred with 2N LiOH (0.2 mL) at rt for 3 h.
  • Example 69 as an off- white solid (32 mg, 82%).
  • 1 H-NMR 500 MHz, Methanol-D 3 ) ⁇ 7.62 (m, 2 H), 7.26 (d, 1 H), 7.18 (m, 4 H), 7.10 (m, 1 H), 5.37 (dd, 1 H), 2.86 (m, 1 H), 2.71 (m, 1 H), 1.90 (m, 1 H), 1.74 (m, 2 H), 1.70 (s, 3 H), 1.42 (m, I H).
  • 72A 3,7-Dibromo-l,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-2-one: To a suspension of 3-bromo-l,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-2-one (9.56 g, 40 mmol) in acetic acid (40 mL) was added bromine (12.8 g, 80 mmol) dropwise. The resulting mixture was stirred at it for 14 h. The resulting precipitate was collected by filtration, washed with HOAc, and dried to give 72A as a white solid (11.54 g, 91%). LC/MS m/z 317 (MH-H) + .
  • 72B 7-Bromo-3-(3-methoxy-phenoxy)-l,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1- benzazepin-2-one: To a suspension of 3-methoxy-phenol (3.72 g, 30 mmol) and Cs 2 CO 3 (19.5 g, 60 mmol) in acetone (80 mL) was added 72A (6.34 g, 20 mmol). The resulting mixture was stirred at rt for 16 h, then the insoluble material was removed by filtration. After removal of solvent, the residue was purified by flash chromatography to give 72B (3.6 g, 50%). LC/MS m/z 362 (M+H) + . [00208] 72C.
  • 72D l-[7-Bromo-3-(3-methoxy-phenoxy)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1- benzazepin-1-yI]-2,2-dimethyI-propan-1-one: To a mixture of 72C (200 mg, 0.57 mmol) and TEA (101 mg, 1 mmol) in CH 2 CI 2 (3 mL) were added pivalyl chloride (120 mg, 1 mmol) and cat. DMAP. The resulting mixture was stirred at rt for 24 h, then the solvent was evaporated and the residue was purified by flash chromatography to give 72D (230 mg, 93%). LC/MS m/z 432 (M+H) + .
  • 72E l-(2,2-Dimethyl-propionyl)-3-(3-methoxy-phenoxy)-2,3,4,5- tetrahydro-ll ⁇ -1-benzazepine-7-carboxylic acid: To 72D (370 mg, 0.86 mmol) in anhydrous THF (5 mL) at -78 0 C was added t-BxJ ⁇ (1.5 M, 2.2 mL) via a dropping funnel. The resulting mixture was stirred at -78°C for 10 min as CO 2 gas was passed through the solution. The reaction mixture was allowed to warm to rt over a period of 2 h. The solvent was removed and the resulting residue was acidified with IN HCl.
  • 72F 3-(3-Methoxy-phenoxy)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-lJ9 r -1-benzazepine-7- carboxylic acid: 72E (552 mg, 1.4 mmol) dissolved in a 1:1 mixture of cone. HCl/dioxane (15 mL) was heated at 140 0 C for 15 min in a sealed tube in a microwave reactor. After removal of the solvent, the resulting residue was purified by prep- HPLC to give 72F as a white solid (200 mg, 45%). LC/MS m/z 314 (M+H) + .
  • Example 72 Acid 72F (32 nig, 0.1 mmol) was treated with NH 2 Me.HCl (13.4 mg, 0.2 mmol), BOP reagent (45mg, 0.1 mmol), and TEA (33 mg, 0.3 mmol) in acetonitrile (1 mL). The resulting mixture was stirred at rt for 3 h, then the solvent was removed and the resulting residue was dissolved in EtOAc. The organic phase was washed with NaHC ⁇ 3 and brine, dried over MgSO 4 , and evaporated to provide 3- (3-methoxy-phenoxy)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro- IH- 1 -benzazepine-7-carboxylic acid Diethylamide.
  • Example 78 To 78A (63 mg, 0.14 mmol) in anhydrous THF (1 mL) was added 3M MeMgBr (0.2 mL) and the resulting mixture was stirred at O 0 C for 1 h. The reaction was quenched with sat'd NH 4 Cl. Aqueous workup gave l-[3-(3-methoxy- phenoxy)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -methyl-ethyl)-2,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro- 1 - benzazepin-1-yl]-2,2-dimethyl-propan-1-one (60 mg). This intermediate in 1 :1
  • Example 79 (slow eluting diastereomer) was prepared by a similar procedure to Example 78. LC/MS m/z 514.1 (M+H) + . 1 H NMR (500 MHz, CDCl 3 ) ⁇ ppm 1.41 (s, 4 H) 1.83 (s, 3 H) 2.10 (s, 1 H) 2.54 (s, 2 H) 3.85 (s, 4 H) 4.25 (m, IH) 5.01 (d, IH) 6.53 (s, 1 H) 6.66 (s, 3 H) 7.06 (s, 2 H) 7. M (s, 1 H) 7.25 (s, 2 H) 7.32 (s, 1 H) 7.45-7.60 (dd, IH).
  • Example 80 To a solution of 8OB (2.56 g, 9.5 mmol) in CH 2 Cl 2 (10 mL), hexafiuoroacetone sesquihydrate (2.5 g, 19 mmol) and p-toluenesulfonic acid monohydrate (50 mg) were added and the reaction was heated at 138°C in a sealed tube for 2.5 h in microwave reactor. The mixture was diluted with CH 2 Cl 2 and a small amount of EtOAc, washed with water and brine, and dried over anhydrous Na 2 SO 4 . The solvent was removed in vacuo and the product was purified by flash chromatography to yield Example 80 (2.55 g, 62%).
  • Example 81 A solution of 81A (66 mg, 0.094 mmol) in THF (0.8 mL) was stirred with IN LiOH solution (0.2 mL, 0.2 mmol) at rt overnight.
  • Example 82 was prepared from 82 A by a similar procedure to Example 81. LC/MS m/z 568.2 (M+H) + .
  • Examples 83 to 100 in Table 7 were prepared by procedures similar to that described for Examples 81 and 82.
  • Example 87 was prepared similarly from a chiral analogue of 8OB that was separated by chiral prep-HPLC using Method C described above. TABLE 7
  • Example 101 To a solution of 101A (40 mg, 0.067 mmol) and 3- chlorophenol (17.5 mg, 0.135 mmol) in anhydrous CH 2 Cl 2 (0.5 mL) at 0 0 C was added a solution of triphenylphosphine (35 mg, 0.133 mmol) in anhydrous CH 2 Cl 2 (0.5 mL) dropwise under an argon atmosphere. To the mixture was added 40% diethyl azodicarboxylate solution in toluene (31 ⁇ ,L, 0.067 mmol) dropwise.
  • Examples 102 to 106 in Table 8 were prepared by proceduressimilar to that described for Example 101. . ,
  • Examples 107 and 108 in Table 9 were prepared by procedures similar to that described for Example 101, with the final hydrolysis step carried out using NaOH/MeOH instead of LiOH/THF.
  • Examples 109 and 110 in Table 9 were prepared procedures similar to that described for Example 107 except the products were treated with 30% TFA in dichloromethane for 0.5 h to obtain the title compounds.
  • HlA ⁇ 3-[(5)-l-((S)-2-Phenyl-propionyl)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-l-hydroxy- l-trifluoromethyI-ethyI)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-lH-1-benzazepin-3-yloxy]-phenyl ⁇ - acetic acid: To a solution of 101 A (50 mg, 0.084 mmol) and methyl-3- hydroxyphenylacetate (21 mg, 0.126 mmol) in anhydrous toluene (0.4 mL) at 0°C was added a solution of triphenylphosphine (33 mg, 0.126 mmol) in anhydrous toluene (0.85 mL) under argon atmosphere.
  • Example 111 The aqueous layer of the above reaction that contained HlA was dried in a SpeedVac. The resulting residue was dissolved in MeOH (1.0 mL) and insoluble material was removed by filtration. To the methanol solution was added 2N HCl in ether (0.6 mL, 1.2 mmol) and the reaction was stirred at rt for 2.5 h. The solvent was evaporated and Example 111 was purified by prep-HPLC (2.6 mg). LC/MS m/z 610.19 (M+H) + .
  • Example 112 LC/MS m/z 610.2 (M+H) + .
  • Example 127 To a solution of 127A (1.47 g, 1.98 mmol) in MeOH (46 mL) was added IN NaOH (4.6 mL, 4.6 mmol) and the mixture was stirred at rt for 1.5h. The solvent was removed in vacuo.
  • Example 127 36 mg, 0.078mmol
  • 3,5- dichlorophenol 18.5 mg, 0.114 mmol
  • triphenylphosphine 30 mg, 0.114 mmol
  • diethyl azodicarboxylate solution 40 uL, 0.09 mmol
  • Example 141 Another 64 mg (0.336 mmol) of 4-methylphenylsulfonyl chloride and 50 ⁇ L of TEA were added and the mixture was stirred at 40 0 C overnight. The mixture was diluted with DCM and washed with water, saturated sodium bicarbonate, and brine, then dried over anhydrous Na 2 SO 4 . The solvent was removed in vacuo and the product was purified by flash chromatography to give Example 141 as brown oil (99 mg, 79%). LC/MS m/z 748.4 (M+H) + .
  • Example 142 was prepared by a procedure similar to that described for Example 141. LC/MS m/z 539.9 (M+H) + .
  • Examples 143 to 172 in Table 12 were generated via a 2 x 22 library format: A 2 dram vial containing the corresponding carboxylic acid (0.28 mmol) was charged with a solution of diisopropylcarbodiimide (0.14 mmol) in toluene (0.5 mL). The vial was capped and allowed to stir at ambient temperature.
  • 173A 2-(3,4-Dihydro-2£r-l,4-benzothiazin-7-yI)-l,l,l,3,3,3- hexafluoro-propan-2-ol: 173 A was prepared by a procedure similar to that described for 178B. LC/MS m/z 318.1 (M+H) + .
  • Example 173 173A (80 mg, 0.252 mmol) was dissolved in DCM (0.5 mL) and TEA (43 ⁇ L, 0.303 mmol) and isobutyryl chloride (29 ⁇ L, 0.277 mmol) were added. The reaction was stirred at rt overnight. The reaction mixture was loaded onto a silica gel column and Example 173 was purified by flash chromatography. LC/MS m/z 388.14 (M+H) + . IH NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-d) ⁇ ppm 1.09 (br. s., 6 H), 3.05 (m, 1 H), 3.22 (s, 2 H), 3.96 (br. s, 2 H), 5.19 (brs., 1 H), 7.18 (m, 1 H), 7.47 (m, 1 H), 7.68 (s, 1 H).
  • Example 177 was synthesized from 177A and phenylacetyl chloride by a procedure similar to that described for Example 173. LC/MS m/z 420.22 (M+H) + .
  • 178B l,l,l,3,3,3-Hexafluoro-2-(3-phenyl-3,4-dihydro-22?-l,4- benzothiazin-7-yI)-propan-2-oI:
  • 178A 221 mg, 0.965 mmol
  • TsOH and hexafluoroacetone monohydrate 186 mg, 0.965 mmol
  • the reaction mixture was loaded on a silica gel column and purified by flash chromatograph y to give 178B as a yellow oil (192 mg).
  • LC/MS m/z 394.17 (M+H) + LC/MS m/z 394.17 (M+H) + .
  • Example 178 was synthesized from 178B by an acylation with isobutyryl chloride similar to the procedure described for Example 173. The crude product was dissolved in MeOH, then treated with excess LiOH-H 2 O in enough H 2 O and THF solvent to create a homogeneous solution and stirred for 3 h. Volatiles were removed in vacuo and the title compound was purified by flash chromatography. LC/MS m/z 463.82 (M+H) + .
  • Examples 179 to 184 in Table 14 were prepared by procedures similar to that described for Example 178. Chiral compounds were purified by chiral prep- HPLC using Method D described above.
  • 185A 3-(3-Methoxy-phenyl)-3,4-dihydro-2#-l,44>enzothiazine: 185A was prepared from 2-amino-benzenethiol and ⁇ -bromo-3-methoxyacetophenone by a procedure similar to that described for 178A. LC/MS m/z 258.22 (M+H) + . [00254] 185B.
  • 185B was prepared from 185A by a procedure similar to that described for 178B.
  • Example 185 was prepared by a procedure similar to that described for Example 178.
  • Examples 186 to 190 in Table 15 were prepared by procedures similar to that described for Example 185. Chiral compounds were purified by chiral prep- HPLC using Method D described above.
  • Example 191 To 191A (514 mg, 0.89 mmol) in DMF (1 mL) was added HOAc (0.6 mL, 10 mmol) and zinc powder (650 mg, 10 mmol) and the mixture was stirred at rt overnight. To the mixture was added 2-bromo- 1 -phenyl-propan- 1 -one (213 mg) and the reaction was stirred for 10 min before NaBH 3 CN (63 mg, 1 mmol) was added.
  • 192A l,l,l,3,3,3-Hexafluoro-2-[3-(4-methoxy-phenyI)-3,4-dihydro- 2 J H-l,4-benzothiazin-7-yl]-propan-2-ol: 192A was synthesized from 191A by a procedure similar to that described -for Example 191. LC/MS m/z 424.2 (M+H) + . [00260] Example 192: To 192A (50 mg, 0.12 mmol) in DCE (1 mL) were added PL-MPH resin (185 mg, 0.6 mmol), phenylacetyl chloride (33 mL, 0.25 mmol), and cat.
  • Example 193 was prepared by a procedure similar to that described for Example 192. LC/MS m/z 524.29 (M+H) + .
  • Example 194 was synthesized from Example 191 by using acylation with isobutyryl chloride by a procedure similar to that described for 192B.
  • Examples 195 and 196 in Table 16 were prepared by procedures similar to that described for Example 194.
  • 197A l-[2-Methyl-3-phenyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1- trifluoromethyl-ethyI)-2,3-dihydro-l,4-benzothiazin-4-yl]-2-phenyI-ethanone: 197A was prepared from Example 191 by a procedure similar to that described for 192B. LC/MS m/z 526 (M+H) + .
  • Example 200 was prepared from 200A by a procedure similar to that described for 192B. LC/MS m/z 545.88 (M+H) + . EXAMPLE 201
  • Example 201 was prepared from 20 IB by a procedure similar to that described for Example 173. LC/MS m/z 464.26 (M+H) + .
  • 202A 2-Methyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyI)- 41Z-l,4-benzothiazin-3-one: 202A was prepared from 191A and 2-bromo-propionic acid methyl ester by a procedure similar to that described for 191 A. LC/MS m/z 346.2 (MH-H) + .
  • 202B l,l,l,3,3,3-Hexafluoro-2-(2-methyl-3,4-dihydro-2£T-l,4- benzothiazin-7-yl)-propan-2-ol: To 202A (303 mg, 0.88 mmol) in THF (5 mL) was added dropwise IM BH 3 -THF (2 mL, 2 mmol) at 0 0 C. The reaction was stirred at rt for 1 h, then heated at 5O 0 C for 1 h. The reaction was diluted with MeOH (5 mL) and stirred at rt overnight. The reaction mixture was concentrated and purified by flash chromatography to give 202B (237 mg, 80%).
  • Example 202 was prepared from 202B by a procedure similar to that described for 192B. LC/MS m/z 402.41 (M+H) + .
  • Examples 208 to 210 in Table 19 were prepared from 2-( (S)-2-ethyl-3,4- dihydro-2H " - 1 ,4-benzothiazin-7-yl)- 1,1,1,3,3,3 -hexafluoro-propan-2-ol, which may be prepared by a procedure similar to that described for 201B, by procedures similar to that described for Example 173. TABLE 19
  • Examples 211 to 244 in Table 20 were prepared in a parallel library fashion from 2-( (S)-2-ethyl-3 ,4-dihydro-2H- 1 ,4-benzothiazin-7-yl)- 1,1,1,3,3,3- hexafluoro-propan-2-ol (0.05 mmol) and the appropriate acid chloride (2 equivalents) in DCE ( ⁇ 0.5 mL) and pyridine (5 equivalents). The reactions were stirred at rt overnight. Workup and purification as described in the previous examples afforded the target compounds.
  • Example 245 was prepared from 245D by a procedure similar to that described for Example 173. LC/MS m/z 478.25 (M+H) + .
  • Example 246 was prepared by a procedure similar to that described for Example 245. LC/MS m/z 526.13 (M+H) + .
  • Example 247 was prepared by a procedure similar to that described for Example 112. LC/MS m/z 596.2 (M+H) + .
  • Example 248 was prepared from Example 2 by BH 3 /THF reduction of the amide carbonyl as described in 8OB. LC/MS m/z 418.4 (M+H) + . 1 H NMR (500 MHz, Acetone-D 6 ) ⁇ 7.53 (m, 2 H), 7.27 (m, 5 H), 7.17 (m, 1 H), 3.54 (m, 2 H), 3.24 (m, 2 H), 2.93 (m, 2 H), 2.84 (m, 2 H), 1.84 (m, 2 H), 1.66 (m, 2 H). EXAMPLE 249
  • Example 249 was prepared by a procedure similar to that described for Example 248. LC/MS m/z 488.1 (M+H) + .

Landscapes

  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
  • Urology & Nephrology (AREA)
  • Vascular Medicine (AREA)
  • Cardiology (AREA)
  • Heart & Thoracic Surgery (AREA)
  • Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
  • General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
  • Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
  • Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
  • Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
  • Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
  • General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Public Health (AREA)
  • Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
  • Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
  • Acyclic And Carbocyclic Compounds In Medicinal Compositions (AREA)
  • Medicines Containing Plant Substances (AREA)

Abstract

A compound of formula I,wherein A, X, q, R1, R2a, R2b, R2c, R3a, and R3b are defined herein, useful as liver X receptor modulator.

Description

LXR MODULATORS
FIELD OF THE INVENTION
[0001] The present invention provides for heteroaryl compounds, such as thiazinyl, tetrahydrobenzazepinyl, and related compounds, useful as modulators of nuclear receptors, including liver X receptor (LXR), and to pharmaceutical compositions containing such compounds. The present invention further provides for methods of using such compounds in the treatment and prevention of diseases or disorders mediated by or in which nuclear receptor activity, including LXR and/or orphan nuclear receptor activity.
BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION
[0002] Nuclear receptors are a superfamily of regulatory proteins that are structurally and functionally related and are receptors for, e.g., steroids, retinoids, vitamin D and thyroid hormones (see, e.g., Evans (1988) Science 240:889-895).
These proteins bind to czs-acting elements in the promoters of their target genes and modulate gene expression in response to ligands for the receptors. [0003] Nuclear receptors can be classified based on their DNA binding properties (see, e.g., Evans, supra and Glass (1994) Endocr. Rev. 15:391-407). For example, one class of nuclear receptors includes the glucocorticoid, estrogen, androgen, progestin and mineralocorticoid receptors which bind as homodimers to hormone response elements (HREs) organized as inverted repeats (see, e.g., Glass, supra). A second class of receptors, including those activated by retinoic acid, thyroid hormone, vitamin D3, fatty acids/peroxisome proliferators (i.e., peroxisome proliferator activated receptors or PPARs) and ecdysone, bind to HREs as heterodimers with a common partner, the retinoid X receptors (i.e., RXRs, also known as the 9~cis retinoic acid receptors; see, e.g., Levin et al. (1992) Nature 355:359-361 and Heyman et al. (1992) Cell 68:397-406). [0004] RXRs are unique among the nuclear receptors in that they bind DNA as a homodimer and are required as a heterodimeric partner for a number of additional nuclear receptors to bind DNA (see, e.g., Mangelsdorf et al. (1995) Cell 83:841-850). The latter receptors, termed the class II nuclear receptor subfamily, include many which are established or implicated as important regulators of gene expression. There are three RXR genes (see, e.g., Mangelsdorf et al. (1992) Genes Dev. 6:329-344), coding for RXRα, -β, and -γ, all of which are able to heterodimerize with any of the class II receptors, although there appear to be preferences for distinct RXR subtypes by partner receptors in vivo (see, e.g., Chiba et al. (1997) MoI. Cell. Biol. 17:3013- 3020). In the adult liver, RXRα is the most abundant of the three RXRs (see, e.g., Mangelsdorf et al. (1992) Genes Dev. 6:329-344), suggesting that it might have a prominent role in hepatic functions that involve regulation by class II nuclear receptors. See also, Wan et al. (2000) MoI. Cell. Biol. 20:4436-4444. [0005] Included in the nuclear receptor superfamily of regulatory proteins are nuclear receptors for whom the ligand is known and those which lack known ligands. Nuclear receptors falling in the latter category are referred to as orphan nuclear receptors. The search for activators for orphan receptors has led to the discovery of previously unknown signaling pathways (see, e.g., Levin et al., (1992), supra and Heyman et al., (1992), supra). For example, it has been reported that bile acids, which are involved in physiological processes such as cholesterol catabolism, are ligands for farnesoid X receptor (FXR).
[0006] LXRoc is found predominantly in the liver, with lower levels found in kidney, intestine, spleen and adrenal tissue (see, e.g., Willy, et al. (1995) Gene Dev. 9(9):1033-1045). LXRβ is ubiquitous in mammals and was found in nearly all tissues examined. LXRs are activated by certain naturally occurring, oxidized derivatives of cholesterol (see, e.g., Lehmann, et al. (1997) J. Biol. Chem. 272(6):3137-3140). LXRα is activated by oxycholesterol and promotes cholesterol metabolism (Peet et al. (1998) Cell 93:693-704). Thus, LXRs appear to play a role in, e.g., cholesterol metabolism (see, e.g., Janowski, et al. (1996) Nature 383:728-731).
[0007] Nuclear receptor activity has been implicated in a variety of diseases and disorders, including, but not limited to, hypercholesterolemia (see, e.g., International Patent Application Publication No. WO 00/57915), osteoporosis and vitamin deficiency (see, e.g., U.S. Pat. No. 6,316,503), hyperlipoproteinemia (see, e.g., International Patent Application Publication No. WO 01/60818), hypertriglyceridemia, lipodystrophy, hyperglycemia and diabetes mellitus (see, e.g., International Patent Application Publication No. WO 01/82917), atherosclerosis and gallstones (see, e.g., International Patent Application Publication No. WO 00/37077), disorders of the skin and mucous membranes (see, e.g., U.S. Pat. Nos. 6,184,215 and 6,187,814, and International Patent Application Publication No. WO 98/32444), acne (see, e.g., International Patent Application Publication No. WO 00/49992), and cancer, Parkinson's disease and Alzheimer's disease (see, e.g., International Patent Application Publication No. WO 00/17334). Activity of nuclear receptors, including LXRs, FXR and PPAR, and orphan nuclear receptors, has been implicated in physiological processes including, but not limited to, bile acid biosynthesis, cholesterol metabolism or catabolism, and modulation of cholesterol 7. alpha. - hydroxylase gene (CYP7A1) transcription (see, e.g., Chiang et al. (2000) J. Biol. Chem. 275:10918-10924), HDL metabolism (see, e.g., Urizar et al. (2000) J. Biol. Chem. 275:39313-39317 and International Patent Application Publication No. WO 01/03705), and increased cholesterol efflux and increased expression of ATP binding cassette transporter protein (ABCl) (see, e.g., International Patent Application Publication No. WO 00/78972).
[0008] Thus, there is a need for compounds, compositions and methods of modulating the activity of nuclear receptors, including LXRs, FXR, PPAR and orphan nuclear receptors. Such compounds are useful in the treatment, prevention, or amelioration of one or more symptoms of diseases or disorders in which nuclear receptor activity is implicated.
SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION
[0009] hi accordance with the present invention, thiazinyl compounds, tetrahydrobenzazepinyl compounds and related compounds are provided that have the general structure of formula I:
Figure imgf000005_0001
wherein A, X, q, R1, R2a, R2b, R20, R3a, and R3b are defined below. [0010] By use of a respective effective amount of at least one compound described herein, provided are methods of modulating liver X receptors (LXRα and LXRβ), FXR, PPAR and/or orphan nuclear receptors. [0011] Also provided are pharmaceutical compositions comprising a therapeutically effective amount of at least one compound described herein and a pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle or carrier thereof. Such compositions can further comprise one or more other agent(s). For example, at least one other anti-arrhythmic agent (such as sotalol, dofetilide, diltiazem or Verapamil), or at least one calcium channel blocker, or at least one anti-platelet agent (such as clopidogrel, cangrelor, ticlopidine, CS-747, ifetroban and aspirin), or at least one anti-hypertensive agent (such as a beta adrenergic blocker, ACE inhibitor (e.g., captopril, zofenopril, fosinopril, enalapril, ceranopril, cilazopril, delapril, pentopril, quinapril, ramipril, or lisinopril), A II antagonist, ET antagonist, Dual ET/A II antagonist, or vasopepsidase inhibitor (e.g., omapatrilat or gemopatrilat)), or at least one anti thrombotic/anti thrombolytic agent (such as tPA, recombinant tPA, TNK, nPA, factor Vila inhibitors, factor Xa inhibitors (such as razaxaban), factor XIa inhibitors or thrombin inhibitors), or at least one anti coagulant (such as warfarin or a heparin), or at least one HMG- CoA reductase inhibitor (pravastatin, lovastatin, atorvastatin, simvastatin, NK- 104 or ZD-4522), or at least one anti diabetic agent (such as a biguanide or a biguanide/glyburide combination), or at least one thyroid mimetic, or at least one mineralocorticoid receptor antagonist (such as spironolactone or eplerinone), or at least one cardiac glycoside (such as digitalis or ouabain). DEFINITIONS [0012] The terms "alk" or "alkyl" refer to straight or branched chain hydrocarbon groups having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, or 1 to 8 carbon atoms, such as methyl, ethyl, n- propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, octyl, , or any subset of the foregoing. The term "substituted alkyl" refers to alkyl groups substituted with one or more groups (such as by groups described in the definition OfR50), such as selected from aryl, substituted aryl, heterocyclo, substituted heterocyclo, carbocyclo, substituted carbocyclo, halo, hydroxy, alkoxy (optionally substituted), aryloxy (optionally substituted), alkylester (optionally substituted), arylester (optionally substituted), alkanoyl (optionally substituted), aryol (optionally substituted), cyano, nitro, amino, substituted amino, amido, lactam, urea, urethane and sulfonyl, or any subset of the foregoing. [0013] The term "alkenyl" refers to straight or branched chain hydrocarbon groups having 2 to 12 carbon atoms, or 2 to 4 carbon atoms, and at least one double carbon to carbon bond (either cis or trans), such as ethenyl. The term "substituted alkenyl" refers to alkenyl groups substituted with one or more groups (such as by groups described in the definition OfR50), such as selected from aryl, substituted aryl, heterocyclo, substituted heterocyclo, carbocyclo, substituted carbocyclo, halo, hydroxy, alkoxy (optionally substituted), aryloxy (optionally substituted), alkylester (optionally substituted), arylester (optionally substituted), alkanoyl (optionally substituted), aryol (optionally substituted), cyano, nitro, amino, substituted amino, amido, lactam, urea, urethane and sulfonyl, or any subset of the foregoing. [0014] The term "alkynyl" refers to straight or branched chain hydrocarbon groups having 2 to 12 carbon atoms, or 2 to 4 carbon atoms, and at least one triple carbon to carbon bond, such as ethynyl. The term "substituted alkynyl" refers to alkynyl groups substituted with one or more groups (such as by groups described in the definition of R50), such as selected from aryl, substituted aryl, heterocyclo, substituted heterocyclo, carbocyclo, substituted carbocyclo, halo, hydroxy, alkoxy (optionally substituted), aryloxy (optionally substituted), alkylester (optionally substituted), arylester (optionally substituted), alkanoyl (optionally substituted), aryol (optionally substituted), cyano, nitro, amino, substituted amino, amido, lactam, urea, urethane and sulfonyl, or any subset of the foregoing.
[0015] The term "aryl" refers to aromatic homocyclic (i.e., hydrocarbon) mono-, bi- or tricyclic ring-containing groups such as having 6 to 12 members such as phenyl, naphthyl and biphenyl. Phenyl is an example of an aryl group. The term "substituted aryl" refers to aryl groups substituted with one or more groups (such as by groups described in the definition of R5o), such as selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl (optionally substituted), aryl (optionally substituted), heterocyclo (optionally substituted), halo, hydroxy, alkoxy (optionally substituted), aryloxy (optionally substituted), alkanoyl (optionally substituted), aroyl, (optionally substituted), alkylester (optionally substituted), arylester (optionally substituted), cyano, nitro, amino, substituted amino, amido, lactam, urea, urethane and sulfonyl, or any subset of the foregoing, where optionally one or more pair of substituents together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a 3 to 7 member ring. [0016] The term "cycloalkyl" refers to mono-, bi- or tri homocylcic ring groups of 3 to 15 carbon atoms which are, respectively, fully saturated and partially unsaturated. The rings of multi-ring cycloalkyl groups maybe either fused, bridged and/or joined through one or more spiro unions. The term "substituted cycloalkyl" refers to a cycloalkyl group substituted with one or more groups (such as by groups described in the definition of R5o), such as selected from aryl, substituted aryl, heterocyclo, substituted heterocyclo, carbocyclo, substituted carbocyclo, halo, hydroxy, alkoxy (optionally substituted), aryloxy (optionally substituted), alkylester (optionally substituted), arylester (optionally substituted), alkanoyl (optionally substituted), aryol (optionally substituted), cyano, nitro, amino, substituted amino, amido, lactam, urea, urethane and sulfonyl, or any subset of the foregoing.
[0017] The terms "halogen" and "halo" refer to fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine.
[0018] The terms "heterocycle", "heterocyclic", "heterocyclic group" or
"heterocyclo" refer to fully saturated or partially or completely unsaturated, including aromatic ("heteroaryl") or nonaromatic cyclic groups (for example, 3 to 13 ring member monocyclic, 7 to 17 ring member bicyclic, or 10 to 20 ring member tricyclic ring systems, such as, in certain embodiments, a monocyclic or bicyclic ring containing a total of 3 to 10 ring atoms) which have at least one heteroatom in at least one carbon atom-containing ring. Each ring of the heterocyclic group containing a heteroatom may have 1, 2, 3 or 4 heteroatoms selected from nitrogen atoms, oxygen atoms and/or sulfur atoms, where the nitrogen and sulfur heteroatoms may optionally be oxidized and the nitrogen heteroatoms may optionally be quaternized. The heterocyclic group may be attached at any heteroatom or carbon atom of the ring or ring system. The rings of multi-ring heterocycles may be either fused, bridged and/or joined through one or more spiro unions. [0019] Exemplary monocyclic heterocyclic groups include azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, oxetanyl, pyrazolinyl, imidazolyl, imidazolinyl, imidazolidinyl, oxazolyl, oxazolidinyl, isoxazolinyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, thiazolidinyl, isothiazolyl, isothiazolidinyl, furyl, tetrahydrofuryl, thienyl, oxadiazolyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, 2-oxopiperazinyl, 2-oxopiperidinyl, 2-oxopyrrolodinyl, 2-oxoazepinyl, azepinyl, 4-piperidonyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, triazinyl, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrazoyl, triazolyl, morpholinyl, thiamorpholinyl, thiamorpholinyl sulfoxide, thiamorpholinyl sulfone, 1,3-dioxolane and tetrahydro- 1 , 1 -dioxothienyl,
Figure imgf000008_0001
and the like.
[0020] Exemplary bicyclic heterocyclic groups include indolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzothienyl, quinuclidinyl, quinolinyl, tetra-hydroisoquinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, benzimidazolyl, benzopyranyl, indolizinyl, benzofuryl, benzofuranly, dihydrobenzofuranyl, chromonyl, coumarinyl, benzodioxolyl, dihydrobenzodioxolyl, benzodioxinyl, cinnolinyl, quinoxalinyl, indazolyl, pyrrolopyridyl, furopyridinyl (such as furo[2,3-c]pyridinyl, furo[3,2-b]pyridinyl] or furo[2,3-b]pyridinyl), dihydroisoindolyl, dihydroquinazolinyl (such as 3,4-dihydro-4-oxo-quinazolinyl), tetrahydroquinolinyl, azabicycloalkyls (such as 6-azabicyclo[3.2.1]octane), azaspiroalkyls (such as 1,4 dioxa-8-azaspiro[4.5]decane), imidazopyridinyl (such as imidazo[l,5-a]pyridin-3-yl), triazolopyridinyl (such as l,2,4-triazolo[4,3-a]pyridin-3- yl), and hexahydroimidazopyridinyl (such as 1, 5,6,7,8, 8a-hexahydroimidazo[l, 5- a]pyridin-3-yl),
Figure imgf000009_0001
and the like.
[0021] Exemplary tricyclic heterocyclic groups include carbazolyl, benzidolyl, phenanthrolinyl, acridinyl, phenanthridinyl, xanthenyl and the like. [0022] The terms "substituted heterocycle", "substituted heterocyclic", "substituted heterocyclic group" and "substituted heterocyclo" refer to heterocycle, heterocyclic and heterocyclo groups substituted with one or more groups (such as by groups described in the definition OfR50), such as selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, oxo, aryl, substituted aryl, heterocyclo, substituted heterocyclo, carbocyclo (optionally substituted), halo, hydroxy, alkoxy (optionally substituted), aryloxy (optionally substituted), alkanoyl (optionally substituted), aroyl (optionally substituted), alkylester (optionally substituted), arylester (optionally substituted), cyano, nitro, amido, amino, substituted amino, lactam, urea, urethane, sulfonyl, , or any subset of the foregoing, where optionally one or more pair of substituents together with the atoms to which they are bonded form a 3 to 7 member ring. [0023] Throughout the specification, groups and substituents thereof may be chosen to provide stable moieties and compounds.
[0024] The compounds of formula I form salts or solvates which are also within the scope of this invention. Reference to a compound of the formula I herein is understood to include reference to salts thereof, unless otherwise indicated. The term "salt(s)", as employed herein, denotes acidic and/or basic salts formed with inorganic and/or organic acids and bases. In addition, when a compound of formula I contains both a basic moiety and an acidic moiety, zwitterions ("inner salts") may be formed and are included within the term "salt(s)" as used herein. Pharmaceutically acceptable (i.e., non-toxic, physiologically acceptable) salts are preferred, although other salts are also useful, e.g., in isolation or purification steps which may be employed during preparation. Salts of the compounds of the formula I may be formed, for example, by reacting a compound I with an amount of acid or base, such as an equivalent amount, in a medium such as one in which the salt precipitates or in an aqueous medium followed by lyophilization. [0025] The compounds of formula I which contain a basic moiety may form salts with a variety of organic and inorganic acids. Exemplary acid addition salts include acetates (such as those formed with acetic acid or trihaloacetic acid, for example, trifluoroacetic acid), adipates, alginates, ascorbates, aspartates, benzoates, benzenesulfonates, bisulfates, borates, butyrates, citrates, camphorates, camphorsulfonates, cyclopentanepropionates, digluconates, dodecylsulfates, ethanesulfonates, fumarates, glucoheptanoates, glycerophosphates, hemisulfates, heptanoates, hexanoates, hydrochlorides (formed with hydrochloric acid), hydrobromides (formed with hydrogen bromide), hydroiodides, 2-hydroxyethanesulfonates, lactates, maleates (formed with maleic acid), methanesulfonates (formed with methanesulfonic acid), 2-naphthalenesulfonates, nicotinates, nitrates, oxalates, pectinates, persulfates, 3-phenylpropionates, phosphates, picrates, pivalates, propionates, salicylates, succinates, sulfates (such as those formed with sulfuric acid), sulfonates (such as those mentioned herein), tartrates, thiocyanates, toluenesulfonates such as tosylates, undecanoates, and the like. [0026] The compounds of formula I which contain an acidic moiety may form salts with a variety of organic and inorganic bases. Exemplary basic salts include ammonium salts, alkali metal salts such as sodium, lithium, and potassium salts, alkaline earth metal salts such as calcium and magnesium salts, salts with organic bases (for example, organic amines) such as benzathines, dicyclohexylamines, hydrabamines (formed with N,N-bis(dehydroabietyl)ethylenediamine), N-methyl-D-glucamines, N-methyl-D-glucamides, t-butyl amines, and salts with amino acids such as arginine, lysine and the like. [0027] Basic nitrogen-containing groups may be quaternized with agents such as lower alkyl halides (e.g. methyl, ethyl, propyl, and butyl chlorides, bromides and iodides), dialkyl sulfates (e.g. dimethyl, diethyl, dibutyl, and diamyl sulfates), long chain halides (e.g. decyl, lauryl, myristyl and stearyl chlorides, bromides and iodides), aralkyl halides (e.g. benzyl and phenethyl bromides), and others.
[0028] Any compound that can be converted in vivo to provide the bioactive agent (i.e., the compound of formula I) is a prodrug within the scope and spirit of the invention.
[0029] The term "prodrugs" as employed herein includes esters and carbonates formed by reacting one or more hydroxyls of compounds of formula I with alkyl, alkoxy, or aryl substituted acylating agents employing procedures known to those skilled in the art to generate acetates, pivalates, methylcarbonates, benzoates, and the like. [0030] Various forms of prodrugs are well known in the art and are described in: a) The Practice of Medicinal Chemistry, Camille G. Wermuth et al., Ch.
31 (Academic Press, 1996); b) Design of Prodrugs, edited by H. Bundgaard (Elsevier, 1985); c) A Textbook of Drug Design and Development, P. Krogsgaard-Larson and H. Bundgaard, eds. Ch. 5, pp. 113 - 191 (Harwood Academic Publishers, 1991); and d) Hydrolysis in Drug and Prodrug Metabolism, Bernard Testa and Joachim M. Mayer, (Wiley- VCH, 2003).
Said references are incorporated herein by reference.
[0031] In addition, compounds of the formula I are, subsequent to their preparation, may be isolated and purified to obtain a composition containing an amount by weight equal to or greater than 99% formula I compound ("substantially pure" compound I), which is then used or formulated as described herein. Such "substantially pure" compounds of the formula I are also contemplated herein as part of the present invention. [0032] To the extent that compounds of the formula I, and salts thereof, may exist in their tautomeric form, all such tautomeric forms are contemplated herein as part of the present invention.
[0033] All stereoisomers of the present compounds, such as those which may exist due to asymmetric carbons on the various substituents, including enantiomeric forms (which may exist even in the absence of asymmetric carbons) and diastereomeric forms, are contemplated within the scope of this invention. Individual stereoisomers of the compounds of the invention may, for example, be substantially free of other isomers, or may be admixed, for example, as racemates or with all other, or other selected, stereoisomers.
[0034] The terms "including", "such as", "for example" and the like are intended to refer to exemplary embodiments and not to limit the scope of the present invention.
DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION
[0035] It will be understood that any given exemplary embodiment can be combined with one or more additional exemplary embodiments.
[0036] In accordance with the present invention, compounds of formula I are provided
Figure imgf000012_0001
I or stereoisomers or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or N-oxides thereof, wherein:
A is Ks R4 , -C(O)NR28R29, -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl, or heterocyclyl, wherein the alkyl and heterocyclyl maybe optionally substitute with one or more R1Oa's; X is O, S, NRi9 or CR20R20; Ri is -C(O)R7, -C(O)OR7, -S(O)nR7, -C(O)C(O)R7, -C(O)NR28R29, (Ci-C3)alkylaryl or (C1-C3)alkylheteroaryl, wherein the alkylaryl and alkylheteroaryl maybe optionally substitute with one or more Riob's;
R-a, R2b and R2c are independently hydrogen, halo, —OH, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -O(CrC6)-alkyl, halo(CrC6)-alkyl-, halo(CrC6)-aliyloxy-, cyano, or nitro;
R3a is hydrogen, (Ci-C8)alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl and heteroaryl maybe optionally substitute with one or more Riob's;
R3b is (a) hydrogen, (b) -OH, (c) -O[(C=O)]s(Ci-C6)-alkyl, (d) -O[(C=O)]s(C2-C6)-alkenyl, (e) R46-S(O)n-, (f) R46-S(O)n-O-, (g) aryl- (CrC^alkyloxy-, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (CrC6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C1-C6)-alkyl-, R46-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(d-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(CrC6)-alkylheterocyclyl, -(Cj-C^-alkyl-CONHS^^^Ci-C^-alkyl, -(CrC6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(C!-C6)-alkyl, -(CrC6)-alkyl-CO2(CrC6)-alkyl, -CO2(CrC6)-alkyl, -CONR28aR29a, -NR28aR29a, -O(C=O)-(C1-C6)-alkyl, -0(C1-C6)- alkylaryl, -O(C=O)NR28aR29a, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more RSQ'S; heteroaryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50's, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50's; (h) heteroaryl-(Ci-C6)alkyloxy-, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, —OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (C1-C6)- alkyloxy, (OH)-(CrC6)-alkyl-, R46-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(Ci-C6)- alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkylheterocyclyl, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CONHS(O)2-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -(CrC6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(CrC6)-alkyl, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(Ci-C6)-a]kyi, -CONR28aR29a, -NR28aR29a, -0(C=O)-(C rC6)-alkyl, -0(C1-C6)- alkylaryl, -O(C=O)NR28aR29a, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R5o's; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more Rso's, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more Rso's; (i) cyano, O) ~NR28aR29a, (k) -O(CO)NR28aR29a, (1) -COOH, (m) -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, (n) -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl, (o) -CONR28aR29a, (p) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (CrC6)-alkyl, 1IaIo(C1 -C6)alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)- alkynyl, (d-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C1-C6)-alkyl-, R46-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkylCOOH,
Figure imgf000014_0001
(CrC6)-alkyl, -(d-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(C !-C6)^l]CyI, -(d-C6)-alkyl- CO2(d-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl, -CONR28aR29a, -NR28aR29a, -0(C=O)-(C1-C6)- alkyl, -O(d-C6)-alkylaryl, -O(C=O)NR28aR29a, aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more Rso's; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, and heterocyclo, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more Rso's; (q) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (d-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(d~C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (d-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(Ci-C6)-alkyl-, R46-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(d-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkylheterocyclyl, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl-CONHS(O)2-(d-C6)-alkyl, -(C1-C6)- alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(d-C6)-alkyl, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CONR28aR29a, -NR28aR29a, -0(C=O)-(C rC6)-alkyl, -0(C1-C6)- alkylaryl, — O(C=O)NR28aR29a, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 's; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 's, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more Rso's; (r) (C2-C8)-alkenyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (C1-C6)-alkyl, halo(d-C6)alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (C1-C6)- alkyloxy, (OH)-(C rC6)-alkyl-, R46-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(C1-C6)- alkylCOOH, -(C1-C6)-alkylheterocyclyl, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CONHS(O)2-(C1-C6)-alkyl; -(C1-C6)-aU<yl(NH2)COOH, -CO(C1-C6)-alkyl, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(CrC6)-alkyl, -CONR28aR29a, -NR28aR29a, -0(C=O)-(C rC6)-alkyl, -0(C1-C6)- alkylaryl, -0(C=O)NR283R293, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more Rso's, heteroaryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more Rso's, and heterocyclo, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more Rso's; (s) (C2-C8)-alkynyl wherein alkynyl is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (d-C6)-alkyl, halo(d-C6)alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (C1-C6)- alkyloxy, (OH)-(C rC6)-alkyl-, R46-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(C1-C6)- alkylCOOH^CCi-C^-alkylheterocycly^ -Cd-C^-alkyl-CONHSCOVCCi-C^-alkyl, -(C1-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(C1-C6)-alkyl, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl,
Figure imgf000015_0001
-0(C1-C6)- alkylaryl,
Figure imgf000015_0002
∞Υh which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 's; (t) -(CrC8)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)- alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl,
Figure imgf000015_0003
(CrC6)-alkyl- S(O)n-, R46-S(O)n-, cyano, (C3-C6)-cycloalkyl, -COOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkylCOOH,
-(C1-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(C1-C6)-alkyl, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CONR28aR29a, -NR28aR29a, -O(C=O)-(C!-C6)-ahcyl, -0(C1-C6)- alkylaryl, -O(C=O)NR28aR29a, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50's, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R5o's; (u) -O[(C=O)]saryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(d-C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (C1-C6)- alkyloxy, (OHHQ-C^-alkyl-, R46-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(Ci-C6)- alkylCOOH, -(C1-C6)-alkylheterocyclyl, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CONHS(O)2-(Ci-C6)-aUcyl, -(Ci-C6)-aUvyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CONR28aR29a, -NR28aR29a, -0(C-O)-(C i-C6)-alkyl, -0(C1-C6)- alkylaryl, -O(C=O)NR?8aR29a, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, heteroaryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50's, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 's; (v) -O[(C=O)]sheteroaryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (Ci-C6)- alkyloxy, (OH)-(Ci-C6)-alkyl-, R46-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(C1-C6)- alkylCOOH, -(C1-C6)-alkylheterocyclyl, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CONHS(O)2-(C1-C6)-alkyl, -(C1-C6)^IlCyI(NH2)COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -(CrC6)-alkyl-CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(d-C6)-aIkyl, -CONR28aR29a, -NR28aR29a, -O(C=O)-(CrC6)-alkyl, -0(C1-C6)- alkylaryl, -O(C=O)NR28aR29a, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more Rso's, heteroaryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R5o's, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50's; or (w) — O[(C=O)]s(C3-C6)-cycloalkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (C;[-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (C1-C6)- alkyloxy, (OH)-(CrC6)-alkyl-, R46-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(C1-C6)- alkylCOOH, -(C1-C6)-alkylheterocyclyl, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CONHS(O)2-(C1-C6)-alkyli -(C1-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(C1-C6)-alkyl, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl-CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CONR28aR29a, -NR28aR29a, -0(C=O)-(C i-C6)-alkyl, -0(Ci-C6)- alkylaryl, -O(C=O)NR28aR29a, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, heteroaryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50's, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more Rso's; R4, R5 and R6 are independently hydrogen, hydroxy, (Ci-C4)-alkyl, or halo(C i-C4)-alkyl; provided that (i) only one of R4, R5 or R6 is hydroxy, (ii) R5 and R6 are not both hydrogen when R4 is hydroxy, and (iii) R5 and R6 are halo(Ci-C4)-alkyl when R3a and R3b are hydrogen and R4 is hydroxy;
R7 is alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, aryl or heterocyclyl, wherein the alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R1Ob's;
RiOa is halo, -OH, -O[(C=O)]s(C1-C6)-alkyl, -O[(C=O)]s(C2-C6)-alkenyl, cyano, nitro, -NR28bR29b, -COOH, -CO(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -(C1-C6)- haloalkyl, =0, -(C3-C6)-cycloalkyl or -(C1-C6VaIkVl;
R1Ob is (a) halo; (b) -OH; (c) -O[(C=O)]s(CrC6)-alkyl; (d) -O[(C=O)]s(C1-C6)-alkylaryl; (e) -O[(C=O)]s(C2-C6)-alkenyl;
(f) -O[(C=O)]sheteroaryl; (g) R46-S(O)n-; (h) aryl-(C1-C6)alkyloxy-; (i) cyano;
Q) nitro; (k) -NR28bR29b; (1) -O(CO)NR28bR29b; (m) -CO(CrC6)-alkyl;
(n) -CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl; (o) -CONR28bR29b; (p) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH,
Figure imgf000016_0001
halo(C1-C6)alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)- alkynyl, (d-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C rC6)-alkyl- (C !-C6VaIkVl-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -CO(C1-C6)-alkyl, -(C1-C3)-alkyl-CO2(CrC6)-alkyl, -CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CONR28bR29b, -NR28bR29b, -O(C=O)-(CrC6)-alkyl, -O(Ci-C6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (q) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(d-C6)alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)- alkynyl, (Q-C^-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C rC6)-alkyl- (Ci-C6)-alkyl-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -(C1-C3)-alkyl-CO2(CrC6)-alkyl, -CO2(C rC6)-alkyl,
-CONR28bR29b, -NR28bR29b, -O(C=O)-(CrC6)-alkyl, -O(Ci-C6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (r) heterocyclo other than heteroaryl which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (Q-C^-alkyloxy, (OH)-(Ci-C6)-alkyl- (d-C^-alkyl-S^V, cyano, nitro, -CO(Cι-C6)-alkyl, -(C1-C3)- alkyl-CO2(CrC6)-alkyl, -CO2(C ϊ-C6)-alkyl, -CONR28bR29b, -NR28bR29b, -0(C=O)- (Q-C^-alkyl, -0(C!-C6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (s) (C2-C6)-alkenyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (CrC6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C3)alkyl, halo(Ci-C3)alkyloxy, (C1-C3)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C 2-C6)-alkyl- or cyano; (t) (C2-C 10)-alkynyl wherein alkynyl is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, 1IaIo(C1 -C6)alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy, (CrC6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C rC6)-alkyl-, cyano, aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (u) -(Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo,
-OH, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (Ci-C6)-aJkyioxy, cyano, -CO(d-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(Ci-C6)- alkyl, -CONR28bR29b, -NR28bR29b, -0(C=O)-(C rC6)-alkyl, -O(C=O)NR28cR29c, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (v) =0, (w) -(C3-C8)-cycloalkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (C1-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C !-C6)-alkyl-, (CrC6)-alkyl-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -CO(Ci-C6)-ancyl, -(CrC6)-alkyl-CO2(CrC6)- alkyl, -CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CONR28bR29b, -NR28bR29b, -O(C=O)-(C1-C6)-alkyl, -O(C1-C6)-alkylaryl, -O(C=O)NR28bR29b, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (x) -0[(C=O)]SaTyI, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (CrC6)-alkyl, 1IaIo(C1 -C6)alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)- alkynyl, (d-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C rC6)-alkyl-,
Figure imgf000018_0001
cyano, nitro, -CO^rC^-alky^ ^Ci-C^-alkyl-COa^rC^-alky^ -COz^i-C^-alkyl, -CONR28bR29b, -NR28bR29b, -O(C=O)-(CrC6)-alkyl, and -O(C=O)NR28bR29b; or (y) halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy;
R19 is hydrogen, (CrC4)-alkyl or -CO(CrC6)-alkyl; R20 is hydrogen, (Ci-C4)-alkyl; or the two R20 5S are taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached to form a 3- to 6- membered ring;
R28 and R29 are independently hydrogen, aryl, (Q-C^alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, aryl(C1-C3)alkyl, or heterocyclyl, wherein the aryl, alkyl, arylalkyl and heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R50a's; or R28 and R29 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R5Oa's;
R2Sa and R29a are independently hydrogen, -[(C=O)OJ saryl, -[(C=O)Or]sheteroaryl, -[(C=O)Or]s(C2-C8)-alkenyl, -[(C=O)OJ sCQ-QOalkyl,
-[(C=O)Or]salkylaryl, -[(C=O)Or]salkylheteroaryl, -S(O)p(CrC8)alkyl, -S(O)paryl, -S(O)pheteroaryl, -S(O)PNR36R37, -C(^NR38)(NR36R37) or heterocyclyl, wherein the aryl, heteroaryl, alkenyl, alkyl and heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R5o's; or R2Sa and R29a are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R50's;
R28b and R2^ are independently hydrogen, alkyl or haloalkyl;
R2Sc and R29c are independently alkyl or haloalkyl; R36 and R37 are independently (a) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (CrC6)-alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)- alkynyl, (d-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C1-C6)-alkyl-, (C1-C6)-alkyl-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(Ci-C6)-ancylCOOH,
Figure imgf000019_0001
-CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(CrC6)-alkyl, -O(C=O)-(CrC6)-alkyl, -©(Ci-C^-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50's; heteroaryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more Rso's, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R5o's; (b) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (CrC6)-alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C rC6)-alkyl-, (C1-C6)- alkyl-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(CrC6)-alkylCOOH, -(CrC6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl-CO2(CrC6)-alkyl,
-CO2(CrC6)-alkyl, -O(C=O)-(C1-C6)-alkyl, -O(Ci-C6)-a]kylaiyl, benzyl-S(O)n-, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 's, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50's, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R5o's; (c) heterocyclo, other than heteroaryl, which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (Cj-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C ^C^-alkyl-, (Ci-C6)- alkyl-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(C1-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(C!-C6)-alkyl,
Figure imgf000020_0001
-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -O(C=O)-(d-C6)-alkyl, -O(Ci-C6)-alkylaryl,
Figure imgf000020_0002
aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more Rso's, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50' s, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 's; (d) (C2-C ic)-alkenyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, —OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C i-C6)-alkyl-, (C1-C6)-alkyl-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(CrC6)-alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)- alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(CrC6)-alkyl, -CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -0(C=O)-(C i-C6)-alkyl, ^(d-C^-alkylaryl, benzyl-S(O)n-, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 's, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more Rso's; (e) (C2-C io)-alkynyl wherein alkynyl is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (CrC6)-alkyL halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy,
(CrC6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(Ci-C6)-alkyl-, (Ci-C6)-alkyl-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(CrC6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -(CrC6)-alkyl- CO^CrCeHlkyL -CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -O(C=O)-(C1-C6)-alkyl, -O(d-C6)-alkylaryl, benzyl-S(O)n-, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50's, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 's, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more Rso's; or (f) -(C1-Cio)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (CrC6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C i-C6)-alkyl-, (CrC6)-alkyl-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(CrC6)-alkylCOOH, -(CrC6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(d-C6)-alkyl, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C rC6)-alkyl, -0(C=O)- (CrC6)-alkyl, -©(d-C^-alkylaryl, benzyl-S(O)n-, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 's, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R5o5s, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R5o's; or R36 and R37 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R50 's; R38 is cyano, -COR46 or -SO2R46;
R46 is (a) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (Ci-C6)- alkyloxy, (OH)-(C rC6)-alkyl-, (C1-C6)-alkyl-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(Ci-C6)- alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(d-C6)-alkyl, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl- CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(d-C6)-alkyl, -0(CO)-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -(Ci-C6)- alkylheterocyclyl, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl-CONHS(O)2-(Ci-C6)alkyl, -O(Ci-C6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R5o's; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S; (b) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)- alkynyl, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C rC6)-alkyl-, (CrC6)-alkyl-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(CrC6)-alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(CrC6)-alkyl, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -O(C=O)-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -(Ci-C6)-alkylheterocyclyl, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl-CONHS(O)2-(Ci-C6)alkyl, -0(C1-C6)- alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R5o's, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more Rso's; (c) heterocyclo, other than heteroaryl, which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (Ci-C6)- alkyloxy, (OH)-(C rC6)-alkyl-, (C1-C6)-alkyl-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(Ci-C6)- alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(C1-C6)-alkyl, -(d-C6)-alkyl- CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl, -0(C-O)-(C rC6)-alkyl, -(C1-C6)- alkylheterocyclyl, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl-CONHS(O)2-(Ci-C6)alkyl, -O(Ci-C6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more Rso's, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, and heterocyclo, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50's; (d) -(C1-C10)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (d-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy, (Cj-CO-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C1-C6)-alkyl-, (C1-C6)-alkyl-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(d-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(CrC6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(CrC6)-alkyl, -(CrC6)-alkyl- CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -Cθ2(Ci-C6)-a]kyl, -0(OOKCi-C6)-alkyls -(C1-C6)- alkylheterocyclyl, -(CrC6)-alkyl-CONHS(O)2-(Ci-C6)alkyl, -O(C!-C6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, heteroaryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, and heterocyclo, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more Rso's; or (e) -(C3-C8)-cycloaIkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (CrC6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy,
(CrC6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(d-C6)-alkyl-, (Ci-C6)-alkyl-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(CrC6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -(CrC6)-alkyl- CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl, -0(C=O)-(C rC6)-alkyl, -(C1-C6)- alkylheterocyclyl, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CONHS(O)2-(C1-C6)alkyl, -O(C1-C6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50's, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R5o's;
R50 is (a) hydrogen, (b) halo, (c) -OH, (d) (C1-C6)-alkyl, (e) halo(CrC6)-alkyl, (f) halo(d-C6)-alkyloxy, (g) -O[(C=O)]s(C1-C6)-alkyl, (h) R5I-S(O)n-, (i) cyano, G) nitro, (k) -NR51R52, (1) -0(CO)NR51R52, (m) -COOH, (n) -CO(C1-C6)-alkyl, (o) -CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, (p) -CONR5iR52, (q) (OH)-(C1-C6)-alkyl-, (r) -(C1-C6)- alkylCOOH, (s) -(Ci-C6)-alkyl-heteroaryl, (t) -(d-C6)-alkyl-heterocyclyl, (u) -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CONHS(O)2-R51, (v) -(C1-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, (w) -(C1-C6)- alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, (x) =0; or (y) -(C3-Ci0)-cycloalkyl;
R50a is halo, -OH, -O[(C=O)]s(C1-C6)-alkyl, cyano, nitro, -NR51R52, -COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -(d-C6)-haloalkyl, =0, -(C3-C6)-cycloalkyl, or -(C1-C6)-alkyl;
R51 and R52, at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen,
Figure imgf000023_0001
-(C3-C8)-cycloalkyl, or -halo(Ci-C6)- alkyl; n is 0 to 2; p is 1 or 2; q is 0 or 1 , provided that q is 1 when X is other than S; r is O or 1; and s is 0 or 1.
[0037] In another embodiments of the invention, compounds of formula I are provided wherein X is O, S or CH2.
[0038] In yet another embodiment, compounds of formula I are provided wherein
Figure imgf000023_0002
[0039] In one embodiment, compounds of formula I are provide wherein:
A is
Figure imgf000023_0003
, -C(O)NR28R29, -CO2(C rC6)-alkyl, or heterocyclyl, wherein the alkyl and heterocyclyl may be optionally substitute with one or more R1Oa5S; X is O, S or CR20R20;
R1 is -C(O)R7, -C(O)OR7, -S(O)nR7, -C(O)NR28R29, (C1-C3)alkylaryl or (Ci-C3)alkylheteroaryl, wherein the alkylaryl and alkylheteroaryl maybe optionally substitute with one or more Riob's; R2a, R2b and R2c are independently hydrogen, halo, -OH, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl,
-O(C!-C6)-alkyl, halo(d-C6)-alkyl-, halo(d-C6)-alkyloxy-or cyano;
R3a is hydrogen, (C1-C8)alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl and heteroaryl may be optionally substitute with one or more R1Ob's; R3b is (a) hydrogen, (b) -OH, (c) R46-S(O)n-, (d) cyano, (e) aryl- (Ci-C6)alkyloxy-, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (C1-C6)-alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (CrC6)-alkyloxy, (OH)- (CrC6)-alkyl-, R46-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(d-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(C1-C6)- alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(d-C6)-alkyl, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -O(C=O)-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -O(Ci-C6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 's; heteroaryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S; (f) heteroaryl-(Ci-C6)alkyloxy-, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (CrC6)-alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (d-^-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C rC6)-alkyi-, R46-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(CrC6)-alkylCOOH, -(CrC6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)- alkyl, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO^Q-C^-alkyl, -0(C=O)-(C ^QO-alkyl, - O(Ci-C6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S (g) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C rC6)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(CrC6)-alkylCOOH,
Figure imgf000024_0001
-CO(CrC6)-alkyl, -(Q- C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl, -0(C=O)-(C rC6)-alkyl, -O(Ci-C6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more Rso5s; (h) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C rC6)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -(C1- C6)-alkyl-CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C i-C6)-aIkyl, -0(C=O)-(C rC6)-alkyl, — O(Ci-C6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R5o's; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R5o's, and heterocyclo, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R5o's; (i) -(C1-C8)- alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C1-C6)-alkyl-, cyano, (C3-C6)-cycloalkyl, -COOH, -(CrC6)-alkylCOOH, -(d-C^-alkylCNH^COOH, -CO(CrC6)-alkyl, -CCi-C6)-aIkyl-CO2(CrC6>alkyl, -CO2(C i-QHlkyl, -0(C=O)-(C rC6)-alkyl, — O(Ci-C6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50's, heteroaryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50 's, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R5o's;
(J) -O[(C=O)]saryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (C1-C6)-alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (Ci-C6)- alkyloxy, (OH)-(C rC6)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(C1-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(CrC6)- alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl-CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl,
-CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -0(C=O)-(C i-C6)-alkyl, aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50 's, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R5O 5S, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50's; or (k) -O[(C=O)]sheteroaryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (C1-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (C1-C6)- alkyloxy, (OH)-(C rC6)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(CrC6)-alkylCOOH, -(C1-C6)- alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -0(C=O)-(C !-C6)-alkyl, -O(Cj-C6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R5O 5S, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S;
R4, R5and R6 are independently hydroxy, (Ci-C4)-alkyl, or halo(C1-C4)-alkyl; provided that (i) only one OfR4, R5 or R6 is hydroxy and (ii) R5 and R6 are 1IaIo(C1 -CO-alkyl when R3a and R3b are hydrogen and R4 is hydroxy; R7 is alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, aryl or heterocyclyl, wherein the alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more Riob's;
Rioa is halo, -OH,
Figure imgf000026_0001
-O[(C=O)]s(C2-C6)-alkenyl, cyano, nitro, -NR28bR29b, -COOH, -COCd-C^-alkyl, -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl, -(Ci-C6)- haloalkyl, -(C3-C6>cycloalkyl or -(Ci-C6)-alkyl;
R1Ob is (a) halo; (b) -OH; (c) -O[(C=O)]s(CrC6)-alkyl;
(d) -O[(C=O)]s(CrC6)-alkylaryl; (e) R46-S(O)n-; (f) cyano; (g) nitro; (h) -NR28bR29b; (i) -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl; (j) -CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl; (k) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Q-QO-alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy, (CrC6)-alkyloxy, (OH)- (CrC6)-alkyl- (C1-C6)^IlCyI-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -CO(C1-C6)-alkyl, -(d-C3)-alkyl- CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl, -NR28bR29b, -0(C=O)-(C rC6)-alkyl, -O(Ci-C6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (1) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C rC6)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro,
Figure imgf000026_0002
-O(C=O)-(CrC6)-alkyl, -©(Q-Cfø-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (m) heterocyclo, other than heteroaryl, which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (CrC6)-alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy,
(C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (d-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C1-C6)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, -COtd-CeO-alkyl, -(Ci-C3)-alkyl-CO2(CrC6)-alkyl, -CO2(C rC6)-alkyl, -O(C=O)-(CrC6)-alkyl, -O(Ci-C6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (n) -(Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, cyano, -CO(C!-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(Ci-C6)- alkyl, — 0(C=O)-(C i-C6)-alkyl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (o) =0, (p) -(C3-Cg)-cycloalkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, —OH, (d-C6)-alkyl, 1IaIo(C1 -C6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy,
Figure imgf000027_0001
(OH)-(CrC6)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, -CO(CrC6)-alkyl, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl-CO2(d-C6)- alkyl, -CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -O(C=O)-(CrC6)-alkyl, -O(C1-C6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (q) -O[(C=O)]saryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (CrC6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy,
(C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl,
Figure imgf000027_0002
cyano, nitro, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -(CrC6)-alkyl-CO2(CrC6)-alkyl, -CO2(C rC6)-alkyl, and -O(C=O)-(Ci-C6)-alkyl; or (r) halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy; or (r) halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy;
R20 is hydrogen, (Ci-C4)-alkyl; or the two R2o's are taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached to form a 3- to 6- membered ring; R28 and R29 are independently hydrogen, aryl, (Cι-Cβ)εdkγl, halo(C!-C6)alkyl, aryl(Ci-C3)alkyl, or heterocyclyl, wherein the aryl, alkyl, arylalkyl and heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R5Oa's; or R28 and R2g are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1 -4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more Rsoa's;
R2Sa and R29a are independently hydrogen, -[(C=O)O1] saryl,
Figure imgf000028_0001
-S(O)p(CrC8)alkyl, -S(O)paryl, -S(O)pheteroaryl or heterocyclyl, wherein the aryl, heteroaryl, alkenyl, alkyl and heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more Rso's; or R28a and R29a are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R50 's; R2Sb and R29b are independently hydrogen, alkyl or haloalkyl;
R46 is (a) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (Ci-C6)- alkyloxy, (OH)-(CrC6)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(C1-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)- alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl-CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl,
-CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -0(C=O)-(C !-C6)-alkyl, -O(Ci-C6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50 's; heteroaryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more Rso's, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50' s; (b) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (Ci-C6)- alkyloxy, (OH)-(C rC6)-alkyl~, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(Q-C^-alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)- alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(d-C6)-alkyl, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl-CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -0(C=O)-(C i-C6)-alkyl, -OtCrC^-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more Rso's, and heterocyclo, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50's; (c) heterocyclo, other than heteroaryl, which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (CrC6)-alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (d-C^-alkyloxy, (OH)-(Ci-C6)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(C1-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(CrC6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(CrC6)-alkyl, -(C1- C6)-alkyl-CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C rC6)-alkyl, -0(C=O)-(C j-C6)-alkyl,
— 0(C1-C6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more Rso's, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 1S, and heterocyclo, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50 's; or (d) -(C1-C10)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C1-C6)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkylCOOH,
Figure imgf000029_0001
-CO(d-C6)-alkyl, -(CrC6)-alkyl- ; CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C rC6)-aIkyl, -O(C=O)-(CrC6)-alkyl,
Figure imgf000029_0002
aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more Rso's, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50's;
R50 is (a) hydrogen, (b) halo, (c) -OH, (d) (C1-C6)-alkyl, (e) halo(C1-C6)-alkyl, (f> halo(C1-C6)-aUcyloxy, (g) -O[(C=O)]s(C1-C6)-alkyl, (h) cyano, (i) nitro, (j) -COOH, (k) -CO(C1-C6)-alkyl, (1) -CO2(C j-C6)-alkyl, (m) (OH)-(CrC6)-alkyl-, (n) -(CrC6)-alkylCOOH, (o) -(C1-C6)-alkyl-heteroaryl, (p) -(Ci-C6)-alkyl-heterocyclyl, (q) -(Ci-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, (r) -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(CrC6)-alkyl, or (s) -(C3-C6)- cycloalkyl;
R5Oa is halo, -OH, -O[(C=O)]s(C1-C6)-alkyl, cyano, nitro, -NR51R52, -COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl, -(d-C6)-haloalkyl, -(C3-C6)-cycloalkyl or -(CrC6)-alkyl;
R51 and R52, at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen, -(C1-C6)-alkyl, -(C3-C8)-cycloalkyl, -halo^rC^-alkyl; n is O to 2; p is 1 or 2; q is O or 1 , provided that q is 1 when X is other than S; r is O or 1; and s is O or 1. [0040] In another embodiment, compounds of formula I are provided wherein:
A is Rs R4 , -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl, or heterocyclyl, wherein the alkyl and heterocyclyl maybe optionally substitute with one or more R1Oa's; X is O, S or CR20R20;
R1 is -C(O)R7, -C(O)OR7, -S(O)nR7, -C(O)NR28R29, or (Ci-C3)alkylaryl, wherein the alkylaryl maybe optionally substitute with one or more R1Ob's;
R2a> R2b and R2c are independently hydrogen, halo, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -0(C1-C6)- alkyl, halo(C1-C6)-alkyl- or halo(Ci-C6)-alkyloxy-; R3a is hydrogen, (Ci;-C8)alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl and heteroaryl may be optionally substitute with one or more R1Ob's;
R3b is (a) hydrogen, (b) -OH, (c) R46-S(O)n-, (d) aryl-(C1-C6)alkyloxy-, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (CrC6)-alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (d-C^-alkyloxy, (OH)-(CrC6)-alkyl-, R46-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(CrC6)-alkylCOOH, -(CrC6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(C1-Ce)-RIlCyI, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C rC6)-alkyl, -0(C=O)- (Ci-C6)-alkyl, -O(C1-C6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50's; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R5o's, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S; (e) heteroaryl-ζCrC^alkyloxy-, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, —OH, (Ci-C^-alkyl, halo(Ci- C6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (CrC6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(Ci-C6)-alkyl-, R46-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(C1- C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(C!-C6)-alkyl, -(d-C^-alkyl-
CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl, -0(C=O)-(C rC6)-alkyl,
Figure imgf000030_0001
aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S (f) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-QO-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (CrC6)-a]kyloxy, (OH)- (CrC6)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(Ci-C6)-aJkyiCOOH, -(C1-C6)- alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C rC6)-alkyl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 's; (g) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(CrC6)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(CrC6)-alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)-aIkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(d-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more Rso's; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50's; (h) -(C1-C8)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (C1-C6)- alkyloxy, (OH)-(CrC6)-alkyl-, cyano, (C3-C6)-cycloaU«cyl, -COOH, -(Ci-C6)- alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(CrC6)-alkyl, -CO2(C rC6)-alkyl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S; (i) -O[(C=O)]saryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (d-C^-alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C!-C6)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(C1-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(C1-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S; or (j) — O[(C=O)]sheteroaryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (d-C^-alkyl, halo(Ci.-C6)alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(d-C6)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(CrC6)-alkylCOOH, -(d-C^-alkyKΗH^COOH, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R5Q5S, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R5o's, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more Rso's;
R4, R5and R6 are independently hydroxy, (CrC4)-alkyl, or halo(C1-C4)-alkyl; provided that (i) only one OfR4, R5 or R6 is hydroxy and (ii) R5 and R6 are halo(Ci-C4)-alkyl when R3a and R3b are hydrogen and R4 is hydroxy;
R7 is alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, aryl or heterocyclyl, wherein the alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more Riob's;
Rioa is halo, -OH, -O[(C=O)]s(C1-C6)-alkyl, -O[(C=O)]s(C2-C6)-alkenyl, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(Cι-C6)-aikyl, -CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -(CrC6)-haloalkyl, -(C3-C6)-cycloalkyl or -(C1-C6)-alkyl;
Riob is (a) halo; (b) -OH; (c) -0[(CO)]s(CrC6)-alkyl;
(d)
Figure imgf000032_0001
(e) R46-S(O)n-; (f) cyano; (g) nitro; (h) -NR28bR29b; (i) -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl; (j) -CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl; (k) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-aUcyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)- (Ci-C6)-alkyl- (d-C6)-alkyl-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -NR28bR29b, -O(CrC6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (1) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(CrC6)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, -O(CrC6> alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (m) heterocyclo, other than heteroaryl, which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (d-C^-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C i-C6)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, -CO(C;[-C6)-alkyl, -©(Ci-C^-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (o) -(C1-C6)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, halo(C
Figure imgf000033_0001
cyano, -CO2(C rC6)-alkyl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro, and heterocyclo, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (p) -(C3-C8)-cycloalkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C 1-C6)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, -CO2(C 1-C6)-alkyl, -0(Ci-C6)- alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (r) -O[(C=O)]saryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci~C6)-alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy, (C;rC6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C1-C6)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, and -CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl; or (s) halo(CrC6)alkyloxy;
R20 is hydrogen, (Ci-C4)-alkyl; or the two R20's are taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached to form a 3- to 6- membered ring;
R28 and R29 are independently hydrogen, aryl, (Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyl, aryl(Ci-C3)alkyl or heterocyclyl, wherein the aryl, alkyl, arylalkyl and heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more Rsoa's; or R2g and R29 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R50a's;
R2Sa and R29a are independently hydrogen, -[(C=O)Or]saryl, -[(C=O)Or] s(C1-C8)alkyl or heterocyclyl, wherein the aryl, alkyl and heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 's; or R2ga and R29a are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R50's; R28b and R29b are independently hydrogen, alkyl or haloalkyl;
R46 is (a) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, —OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (Ci~C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C 1-C6)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(CrC6)-alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -(CrC6)-alkyl- CO2(CrC6)-alkyl, -CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -O(C1-C6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more Rso's; heteroaryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50's, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more Rso's; (b) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (CrC^-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy, (d-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C !-C6)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(d-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(CrC6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -(CrC6)-alkyl- CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl, -O(Ci-C6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50 's, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more Rso's, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50's; or (c) -(Ci-C10)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, ImIo(C i-C6)alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy, (CrC6)-alkyloxy, (OH)- (CrC6)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(CrC6)-alkylCOOH, -(C1-C6)- alkyl(NH2)COOH, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C 1-C6)-alkyl, -0(C1-C6)- alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 3S, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 's, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50's; R50 is (a) hydrogen, (b) halo, (c) -OH, (d) (CrC6)-alkyl, (e) halo(Ci-C6)-alkyl, (f) -O[(C=O)]s(C1-C6)-alkyl, (g) cyano, (h) nitro, (i) -COOH, (j) -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, (k) -CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, (1) (OH)-(Ci-C6)-alkyl-, (m) -(C1-C6)-alkylCOOH, (n) -(Ci-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, or (o) -(C3-C6)-cycloalkyl; R50a is halo, -OH, -0[(C=O)]s(Ci-C6)-alkyl, cyano, nitro, -COOH,
-CO(CrC6)-alkyl, -CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -(d-C6)-haloalkyl, -(C3-C6)-cycloalkyl or -(Ci-C6)-alkyi; n is 0 to 2; q is 0 or 1, provided that q is 1 when X is other than S; r is O or l; and s is 0 or 1.
[0041] In yet another embodiment, compounds of formula I are provided wherein:
A is
Figure imgf000035_0001
or heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one
Figure imgf000035_0002
X is O, S or CR20R20;
Ri is -C(O)R7, -C(O)OR7, -S(O)nR7 or -C(O)NR28R29; R2a, R2b and R2c are independently hydrogen, halo, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl or halo(CrC6)-alkyl-; R3a is hydrogen, (Ci-C8)alkyl or aryl, wherein the alkyl and aryl may be optionally substituted with which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyoxy, cyano, or nitro;
R3b is (a) hydrogen, (b) -OH, (c) R46-S(O)n-, (d) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)- (Ci-C6)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 's; (e) -(Ci-C8)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (Ci-C6)- alkyloxy, (OH)-(C1-C6)-alkyl-, cyano, (C3-C6)-cycloalkyl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 's, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 3S, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 's; (f) -0[(O=0)]saryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, (CrC6)-alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyl, halo(d-C6)alkyloxy, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, -COOH, -(C1-C6)-alkylCOOHs -(Ci-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C i-C^-alkyl, aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50 's, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50's, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50's; or
(g) -O[(C=O)]sheteroaryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(C!-C6)alkyloxy, (Q^-alkyloxy, -COOH, -(C1-C6)- alkylCOOH, -(C1-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -(CI-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more Rso's, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 's, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 's;
R4, R5and R6 are independently hydroxy or halo(Ci-C4)-alkyl; provided that (i) only one OfR4, R5 or R6 is hydroxy and (ii) R5 and R6 are halo(C1-C4)-alkyl when R3a and R3b are hydrogen and R4 is hydroxy;
R7 is alkyl, cycloaUkyl, aryl or heterocyclyl, wherein the alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R1Ob's;
R1Oa is halo, -OH, -O[(C=O)]s(C1-C6)-alkyl, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -(d-C^-haloalkyl, -(C3-C6)-cycloalkyl or -(CrC6)-alkyl;
R1Ob is (a) halo; (b) -OH; (c) -0[(C=O)]s(CrC6)-alkyl;
(d) -O[(C=O)]s(C1-C6)-alkylaryl; (e) R46-S(O)n-; (f) -CO2(C i-QO-alkyl; (g) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (CrC6)-alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (d-C^-alkyloxy, (OH)-(CrC6)-alkyl- (C1-C6)-alkyl-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -O(C1-C6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (h) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (CrC^-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy, (CrC^-alkyloxy, -O(C1-C6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (i) heterocyclo, other than heteroaryl, which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (CrC^-alkyl, ImIo(C1- C6)alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy, (CrC6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C rC6)-alkyl-, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (j) -(Ci-C^-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (Q-C^-alkyloxy, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (k) -(C3-C8)-cycloalkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (CrC6)-alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy, (C1- C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(CrC6)-alkyl-, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; or (1) -0[(C=O)] saryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyl, halo(C1-C6)ahcyloxy, (CrC6)-alkyloxy, and (OH)-(C rC6)-alkyl-; R20 is hydrogen or (Ci-C4)-alkyl;
R28 and R29 are independently hydrogen, aryl, (C1-C6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, aryl(C1-C3)alkyl or heterocyclyl, wherein the aryl, alkyl, arylalkyl and heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R50a's; or R28 and R29 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R5oa's;
R46 is (a) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, —OH, (Q-C^-alkyl, halo(d-C6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (CrC6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(CrC6)-alkyl-, -COOH, -(CrC6)-alkylCOOH, -(CrC6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -(CrC6)-alkyl- CO2(C rC^-alkyl, -Cθ2(C!-C6)-alkyl, aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R5o's, and heterocyclo, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S; (b) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (d-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C1-C6)-alkyl-, -COOH, -(C1-C6)- alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl, aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R5o's; or (c) -(C1-C1o)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, —OH, (C1-C6)-alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy,
Figure imgf000038_0001
(OH)-(Ci-C6)-alkyl-, -COOH, -(Ci-C6)- alkylCOOH, -(C1-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(CrC6)-alkyl,
-CO2(C1-C6)-ancyl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R5Q5S, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more Rso's, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more Rso's;
R50 is (a) hydrogen, (b) halo, (c) -OH, (d) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, (e) halo(CrC6)-alkyl, (f) -O[(C=O)]s(C1-C6)-alkyl, or (g) (OHRC i-C6)-alkyl-; R5Oa is halo, -OH, -O[(C=O)]s(C1-C6)-alkyl, cyano, nitro, -COOH,
-CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(Cι-C6)-a]kyl, -(d-C6)-haloalkyl, -(C3-C6)-cycloalkyl or -(Ci-C6)-alkyl; n is 0 to 2; q is 0 or 1, provided that q is 1 when X is other than S; and s is O or l.
[0042] hi one embodiment, compounds of formula I are provided wherein:
Figure imgf000039_0001
X is O, S or CH2; R1 is -C(O)R7, -C(O)OR7 or -S(O)nR7;
R2a> R2b and R2c are independently hydrogen, halo or -(CrCg)-alkyl; R3a is hydrogen, (Ci-C8)alkyl or aryl, wherein the alkyl and aryl may be optionally substituted with which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyoxy, cyano, or nitro; R3b is (a) hydrogen, (b) -OH, (c) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (CrC^-alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy, (Q-QO-alkyloxy, (OH)- (Ci-C6)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50's; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R5o's, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R5o's;
(d) -(Ci-C8)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy, (C1-C6)- alkyloxy, (OH)-(Ci-C6)-alkyl-, cyano, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more Rso's, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more Rso's, and heterocyclo, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R5o's; (e) -O[(C=O)]saryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy, (C1-C6)-alkyloxy, -COOH, -(C1-C6)- alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 's, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 3S, and heterocyclo, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more Rso's; (f) -O[(C=O)]sheteroaryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, (d-C6)-alkyL halo(d-C6)alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (d-C6)-alkyloxy, -COOH, -(Q-C^-alkylCOOH, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C rC6)-alkyl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 's, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 's, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more Rs0' s; or (g) R46-S(O)n-;
R4, R5and R6 are independently hydroxy or halo(Ci-C4)-alkyl; provided that (i) only one OfR4, R5 or R6 is hydroxy and (ii) R5 and R6 are halo(Ci-C4)-alkyl when R3a and R3b are hydrogen and R4 is hydroxy;
R7 is alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl or heterocyclyl, wherein the alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more Riob's; R1Ob is (a) halo; (b) -OH; (c) -O[(C=O)]s(C1-C6)-alkyl; (d) -O[(C=O)]s(C1-C6)-alkylaryl; (e) R46-S(O)n-; (f) -CO2(C i-QO-alkyl; (g) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, (C1-C6)-alkyloxy, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (h) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, (d-C^-alkyl, halo(C1-C6)aEcyl, HaIo(C1 ~C6)alkyloxy, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -0(C1-C6)- alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (i) -(Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (j) -(C3-Cs)- cycloalkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, (Q-C^-alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (C1-C6)-alkyloxy, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; or (1) — O[(C=O)]saryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, and (CrC6)-alkyloxy; R46 is (a) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy, (d-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C 1-C6)-alkyl-, -COOH, -(CrCeValkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -(CrC6)-alkyl- CO2(C !-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocyclo; (b) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (CrC6)-alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C rC6)-alkyl-, -COOH, -(Q-C^-alkylCOOH, -(C1-C6)- alkyl(NH2)COOH, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl and heterocyclo; or (c) -(C1-C10)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (C1- C6)-alkyl, ImIo(C1-QOaIkVl, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C1-C6)- alkyl-, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocyclo;
R50 is (a) hydrogen, (b) halo, (c) -OH, (d) (d-C6)-alkyl, (e) halo(CrC6)-alkyl, (f) -O[(C=O)]s(d-C6)-alkyl, or (g) (OH)-(Ci-C6)-alkyl-; n is 0 to 2; q is 0 or 1, provided that q is 1 when X is other than S; and s is 0 or 1.
[0043] In yet another embodiment, compounds of formula I are provided wherein:
Figure imgf000042_0001
X is O, S or CH2;
R1 is -C(O)R7 or -S(O)nR7;
R2a, R2b and R2c are independently hydrogen, halo or -(CrC^-alkyl;
R3a is hydrogen, (C1-C8)alkyl or aryl, wherein the alkyl and aryl maybe optionally substituted with which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyoxy, cyano, or nitro;
R3b is (a) hydrogen, (b) -OH, (c) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (C1-C6VaIkVl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy, (d-C^-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C i-C6)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocyclo; (d) -(Ci-C8)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (d-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(Ci- C6)-alkyl-, cyano, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocyclo; (e) -O[(C=O)]saryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy,
(CrC6)-alkyloxy, -COOH, -(d-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl and heterocyclo; (f) -0[(C=0)]sheteroaryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(d-C6)alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy, (C1-C6)- alkyloxy, -COOH, -(C1-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(CrC6)-alkyl, -CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocyclo; or (g) R46-S(O)n-; R4 and R6 are halo^-C^-alkyl; R5 is hydroxy; R7 is alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl or heterocyclyl, wherein the alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more Riob's;
Riob is (a) halo; (b) -OH; (c) -O[(C=O)]s(CrC6)-aUkyl; (d) -OtCC^lsCd-C^-alkylaryl; (e) -CO2(C rC6)-alkyl; (f) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, (CrC6)-alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyl, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (g) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, OH, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (Ci-C^-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -©(Ci-C^-alkylaryl, aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (h) -(Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (i) -(C3-C8)- cycloalkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; or (j) -O[(C=O)]saryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, (d-C6)-alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy, and (CrC6)-alkyloxy; R46 is (a) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (d-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C rC6)-alkyl-, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocyclo; (b) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)aUcyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C !-C6)-alkyl-, aryl, heteroaryl and heterocyclo; or (c) -(C1-Ci0)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, —OH, (C1- C6)-alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (C1-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(CrC6)- alkyl-, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocyclo; n is O to 2; q is O or 1 , provided that q is 1 when X is other than S; and s is O or 1.
[0044] In yet another embodiment, compounds of formula I are provided wherein:
Figure imgf000044_0001
X is O, S or CH2;
R1 is -C(O)R7;
R2a> R2b and R2c are independently hydrogen or -(Ci-C6)-alkyl; R3a is hydrogen, (Ci-C8)alkyl or aryl, wherein the alkyl and aryl maybe optionally substituted with which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyoxy, cyano, or nitro; R3b is (a) hydrogen, (b) -OH, (c) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, (C1-C6)- alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyl, (d-C6)-alkyloxy, cyano and nitro; (d) -(C1-C8)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy, (CrC6)-alkyloxy, aryl and heteroaryl; (e) -0[(C=O)]saryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, (C1-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, -COOH, -(CrC6)-alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl- CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl and aryl; or (f) -O[(C=O)]sheteroaryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, -COOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl-CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl,
Figure imgf000045_0001
and aryl; R4 and R6 are halo(Ci-C4)-alkyl; R5 is hydroxy; R7 is alkyl, aryl or heterocyclyl, wherein the alkyl, aryl, or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R1Ob's;
Riob is (a) halo; (b) -OH; (c) -O[(C=O)]s(C1-C6)-alkyl; (d) -O[(C=O)]s(C1-C6)-ahcylaryl; (e) -CO^CrC^-alkyl; (f) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyl, (CrC^-alkyloxy, ImIo(C1-C6)- alkyloxy, cyano, nitro and aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyoxy, cyano, or nitro, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyoxy, cyano, or nitro; and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (g) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, (C^C^-alkyl, halo(Ci~C6)alkyl, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, ImIo(C1 -C6)-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -O(Ci-C6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyoxy, cyano, or nitro-; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyoxy, cyano, or nitro; and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyoxy, cyano, or nitro; (h) -(C1-C6)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, ImIo(C1- C6)alkyloxy, (Ci-C^-alkyloxy, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyoxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more which maybe optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyoxy, cyano, or nitro, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyoxy, cyano, or nitro; (i) -(C3-C8)-cycloalkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, ImIo(C1- C6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyoxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyoxy, cyano, or nitro, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyoxy, cyano, or nitro; or (j) -O[(C=O)]saryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, (CrC6)-alkyl, halo(C1-C6)atkyl, halo(C].-C6)alkyloxy, and (CrC6)-alkyloxy; q is 0 or 1, provided that q is 1 when X is other than S; and s is 0 or 1.
[0045] hi yet another embodiment, compounds of formula I are provided wherein:
Figure imgf000046_0001
X is O, S or CH2; R1 is -C(O)R7;
R2a, R2b and R20 are hydrogen;
R3a is hydrogen, (Ci-Cs)alkyl or aryl, wherein the alkyl and aryl maybe optionally substituted with which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyoxy, cyano, or nitro;
R3b is (a) hydrogen, (b) —OH, (c) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, (Ci-C6)- alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, and
Figure imgf000047_0001
(d) -(CrC8)-alkyl; (e) -Oaryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, hak^d-C^alkyl, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, -COOH,
-(Ci-QO-alkylCOOH,
Figure imgf000047_0002
-CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl and aryl; or (f) — Oheteroaryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, (Ci-C^-alkyl, halo(C!-C6)alkyl, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, -COOH, -(CrC^-alkylCOOH, -(d-C6)-alkyl-
Figure imgf000047_0003
-CO2(C1-C6)-allcyl and aryl;
R4 and R6 are halo(Ci-C4)-alkyl;
R5 is hydroxy;
R7 is alkyl or aryl, wherein the alkyl or aryl may be optionally substituted with one or more R1Ob's; R1Ob is (a) halo; (b) -OH; (c) -O(C!-C6)-alkyl; (d) -CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl; (e) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, halo(C1-C6)-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyoxy, cyano, or nitro, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyoxy, cyano, or nitro; and heterocyclo, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (f) heteroaryl which maybe optionally substituted with one or more halo, (Ci-C6)-alkyl,
Figure imgf000047_0004
-OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, halo(Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, cyano or nitro; (g) - (Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, and (C1-C6)- alkyloxy; (h) -(C3-C8)-cycloalkyl; or (i) -Oaryl; and q is 1. [0046] In another embodiment, compounds of the present invention are selected from the compounds exemplified in the examples.
[0047] In another embodiment, compounds of the present invention are selected from the group consisting of:
3-Phenyl-l -[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3 ,4,5- tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl] -propan- 1 -one;
2-Phenyl-1-[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5- tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl] -ethanone; 2-Cyclopentyl-l -[7-(2,2,2-trifmoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-
2,3,4,5-terrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl] -ethanone;
(i?)-2-Hydroxy-2-phenyl- 1 -[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl- ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-ethanone;
Phenyl-[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5- tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl]-methanone;
(i?)-2-Phenyl-1-[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5- tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl] -butan- 1 -one; m-Tolyl-[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3 ,4,5- tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl] -methanone; 2-Thiophen-2-yl- 1 -[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-
2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-ethanone;
Furan-2-yl-[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5- tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl] -methanone;
2-Phenoxy-1-[7-(2,2,2-trifiuoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5- tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl] -ethanone;
(2-Methoxy-phenyl)-[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)- 2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-methanone;
3-Cyclopentyl- 1 -[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)- 2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-propan-1-one; Thiophen-2-yl-[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3 ,4,5- tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl]-methanone; 2-(3-Methoxy-phenyl)- 1 -[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl- ethyl)-2,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro-l -benzazepin- 1 -yl]-ethanone;
2-(4-Methoxy-phenyl)- 1 -[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl- ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-ethanone; 2-Phenylsulfanyl- 1 -[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-
2,3,4,5-terrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-ethanone;
2-(4-Fluoro-phenyl)- 1 -[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)- 2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-ethanone;
2-(4-Chloro-phenyl)- 1 -[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)- 2,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl]-ethanone;
2-(2-Bromo-phenyl)- 1 -[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)- 2,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl]-ethanone;
2-(3,5-Difluoro-phenyl)-1-[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl- ethyl)-2,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl]-ethanone; Furan-3-yl-[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5- tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl] -methanone;
2-(2,4-Dichloro-phenyl)- 1 -[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl- ethyl)-2,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl] -ethanone;
Bicyclo[4.2.0]octa-l(6),2,4-trien-7-yl-[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1- trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-methanone;
2-Cyclohexyl-1-[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5- tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl]-ethanone;
(2,6-Difluoro-phenyl)-[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)- 2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-methanone; (i?)-2-Methoxy-2-phenyl- 1 -[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl- ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-ethanone;
2-(2,6-Dichloro-phenyl)- 1 -[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl- ethyl)-2,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl] -ethanone;
2-(2-Methoxy-phenyl)-1-[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoroniethyl- ethyl)-2,3 ,4,5 -tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl] -ethanone;
2-o-Tolyl- 1 -[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3 ,4,5- tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl] -ethanone; 2-m-Tolyl- 1 -[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3 ,4,5- tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl] -ethanone;
2-(4-Ethoxy-phenyl)- 1 -[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)- 2,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl] -ethanone; 2-Methyl-2-phenyl- 1 -[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-
2,3,4,5-tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl]-propan- 1 -one;
2-(3 ,5 -Dimethoxy-phenyl)- 1 - [7-(2 ,2 ,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl- ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-ethanone;
2-(4-Isopropyl-phenyl)- 1 -[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl- ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-ethanone;
2-(2,3-Dimethoxy-phenyl)- 1 -[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl- ethyl)-2,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl]-ethanone;
(R)-2-Phenyl-1-[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5- tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl]-propan- 1 -one;
(S)-2-Methoxy-2-phenyl- 1 -[7-(2,2 ,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl- ethyl)-2,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl] -ethanone;
4,4,4-Trifluoro- 1 -[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)- 2,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl]-butan- 1 -one;
2-(l R,4S)-Bicyclo[2.2.1 ]hept-2-yl- 1 -[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-l -hydroxy- 1 - trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-ethanone;
2-(4-Hydroxymethyl-phenyl)- 1 -[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 - trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl] -ethanone;
7-(2,2,2-Trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro- 1 - benzazepine-1-carboxylic acid isopropyl ester; 7-(2,2,2-Trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro- 1 - benzazepine- 1 -carboxylic acid phenethyl-amide;
2-Phenyl- 1 -[2-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-6,7-dihydro- 9H-8-thia-5-aza-benzocyclohepten-5-yl]-ethanone;
2-Methyl-1-[2-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-6,7- dihydro-PH-δ-thia-S-aza-benzocyclohepten-S-yy-propan-1-one;
2-Phenyl- 1 -[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3 -dihydro- 5H-4, 1 -benzoxazepin- 1 -yl] -ethanone; 1 - {7-[2-Chloro- 1 -(chloro-difluoro-methyl)-2,2-difluoro- 1 -hydroxy-ethyl]- 2,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl} -2-methyl-propan- 1 -one;
2-Methyl- 1 -[2-methyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)- 2,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl]-propan- 1 -one; l-[2-Isopropyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5- tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl] -2-methyl-propan- 1 -one;
(S)-2-Phenyl-1-[2-phenyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-triiluoromethyl- ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-propan-1-one;
(,S)-1-[(iS)-7-(3,5-Dimethyl-isoxazol-4-yl)-3-(3-methoxy-phenoxy)-2,3,4,5- tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl]-2-phenyl-propan- 1 -one;
(S)- 1 -[(i?)-3-(3-Methoxy-phenoxy)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 - trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl]-2-phenyl-propan- 1 -one;
2-Methyl- 1 -[3-phenoxy-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)- 2,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl]-propan- 1 -one; l-[3-(3-Methoxy-phenoxy)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl- ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-2-methyl-propan-1-one; l-[3-(4-Methoxy-phenoxy)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl- ethyl)-2,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl] -2-methyl-propan- 1 -one;
2-Methyl- 1 -[ (S)-3-phenoxy-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl- ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl]-propan- 1 -one;
(i?)-1-[ (S)-3-(3-Methoxy-phenoxy)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1- trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl]-2-phenyl-propan- 1 -one;
3-[(S)- 1 -( (S)-2-Phenyl-propionyl)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 - trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5-terrahydro-lH-1-benzazepin-3-yloxy]-benzoic acid; (S)- 1 -[(i?)-3-Hydroxy-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-
2,3 ,4 ,5 -tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl] -2-phenyl-propan- 1 -one ;
(S)-1-[ (S)-3-(2,3-Dichloro-phenoxy)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1- trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-l -benzazepin- 1 -yl] -2-phenyl-propan- 1 -one;
(S)-I -[ (S)-3-(2,5-Dichloro-phenoxy)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-l -hydroxy-1- trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl]-2-phenyl-propan- 1 -one;
(S)-1-[ (S)-3-(2,5-Dimethyl-phenoxy)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1- trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-2-phenyl-propan-1-one; (S)- 1 -[(S)-3-(2,4-Dimethyl-phenoxy)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 - trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro-l -benzazepin- 1 -yl] -2-phenyl-propan- 1 -one;
Toluene-4-sulfonic acid (S)- 1 -( (S)-2-phenyl-propionyl)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 - hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-etliyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-lH-1-benzazepm-3-yl ester; Methane sulfonic acid (S)- 1 -((S>2-phenyl-propionyl)-7-(2,2,2-1rifluoro- 1 - hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-lH"-1-benzazepin-3-yl ester;
3-Pyridin-3-yl-1-[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)- 2,3,4,5 -tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl] -propan- 1 -one;
2-Pyridm-3-yl- 1 -[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoroniethyl-ethyl)- 2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-l -benzazepin- 1 -yl]-ethanone;
2-(5-Bromo-pyridin-3-yl)- 1 -[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl- ethyl)-2,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl]-ethanone;
2<6-CMoro-pyridin-3-yl)-1-[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifiuoromethyl- ethyl)-2,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl]-ethanone; 2-(Pyridin-4-ylsulfanyl)-1-[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl- ethyl)-2,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl] -ethanone;
1 -[7-(2,2,2-Trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro- 1 - benzazepin- 1 -yl] -2-(4-trifluoromethyl-phenyl)-ethanone;
Acetic acid (S)-2-oxo-1-phenyl-2-[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-l -hydroxy- 1- trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl]-ethyl ester; l-[ (S)-3-(3-Methoxy-phenoxy)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl- ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-2-pyridin-4-yl-ethanone; l-[ (S)-3-(3-Methoxy-phenoxy)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl- ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-2-pyridin-2-yl-ethanone; 1 -[ (S)-3-(3-Methoxy-phenoxy)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-l -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl- ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-2-(pyridin-4-ylsulfanyl)-ethanone;
[(jS)-3-(3-Methoxy-phenoxy)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl- ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl]-pyridin-2-yl-methanone;
2-Methyl-1-[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3- dihydro- 1 ,4-benzothiazin-4-yl] -propan- 1 -one;
2-Phenyl-1-[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3-dihydro- 1 ,4-benzothiazin-4-yl] -ethanone; 3-Phenyl- 1 -[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3 -dihydro- l,4-benzothiazin-4-yl]-propan-1-one;
2-Methyl- 1 -[3-phenyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)- 2,3-dihydro-l,4-benzothiazin-4-yl]-propaxι-1-one; 2-Methyl-1-[3-phenyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-
2,3-dihydro-l,4-benzothiazin-4-yl]-propan-1-one, Isomer B;
2-Phenyl- 1 -[3-phenyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)- 2,3-dihydro-l,4-benzothiazin-4-yl]-ethanone;
1 -[3-(3 -Methoxy-phenyl)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl- ethyl)-2,3-dihydro-l ,4-benzothiazin-4-yl]-2-phenyl-ethanone;
1 -[3-(3-Methoxy-phenyl)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl- ethyl)-2,3-dihydro- 1 ,4-benzothiazin-4-yl]-2-methyl-propan- 1 -one; l-[3-(3-Methoxy-phenyl)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl- ethyl)-2,3-dihydro- 1 ,4-benzothiazin-4-yl]-2-methyl-propan- 1 -one, Isomer A; 1 -[3-(4-Methoxy-phenyl)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-l -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl- ethyl)-2,3 -dihydro- 1 ,4-benzothiazin-4-yl] -2-phenyl-ethanone;
(+/-)-2-Methyl- 1 -[cw-(2-methyl-3-phenyl)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 - trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3-dihydro-l,4-benzothiazin-4-yl]-propan-1-one;
(+/-)- 1 -[cw-(2-Methyl-3-ρhenyl)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 - trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3-dihydro-l,4-benzothiazm-4-yl]-2-phenyl-ethanone; l-[2-Methyl-3-phenyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)- 2,3-dihydro-l,4-benzothiazin-4-yl]-2-phenyl-ethanone, Qs Isomer A;
2-Methyl- 1 -[2-phenyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)- 2,3-dihydro-l,4-benzothiazin-4-yl]-propan-1-one; 2-Methyl- 1 -[2-methyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-
2,3-dihydro- 1 ,4-benzothiazin-4-yl]-propan- 1 -one; l-[2-Methyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3- dihydro- 1 ,4-benzothiazin-4-yl] -2-phenyl-ethanone; l-[2-Methyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3- dihydro- 1 ,4-benzothiazin-4-yl] -2-phenyl-ethanone, Isomer A;
1 -[2-Methyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3- dihydro-l,4-benzothiazin-4-yl] -2-phenyl-ethanone, Isomer B; 1 -[(S)-2-Ethyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy-1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3- dihydro-l,4-benzotWazin-4-yl]-2-methyl-propan-1-one;
1 -[ (S)-2-Ethyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-l -hydroxy-1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3- diliydro-l,4-benzothiazin-4-yl]-2-plienyl-ethanone; 1 -[ (S)-2-Ethyl-7-(2,2,2-1xifhioro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3- dihydro- 1 ,4-benzothiazin-4-yl] -2-phenyl-ethane- 1 ,2-dione;
1 -[ (S)-2-Ethyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3- dihydro- 1 ,4-benzothiazin-4-yl] -4-methyl-pentan- 1 -one;
4-[ (S)-2-Ethyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3- dihydro- 1 ,4-benzothiazin-4-yl] -4-oxo-butyric acid methyl ester;
Cyclohexyl-[(JS)-2-ethyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)- 2,3-dihydro-l,4-benzothiazin-4-yl]-methanone;
3-Cyclopentyl- 1 -[(£)-2-ethyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1-trifluoromethyl- ethyl)-2,3-dihydro-l,4-benzothiazin-4-yl]-propan-1-one; 3-Cyclohexyl- 1 -[ (S)-2-ethyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-l -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl- ethyl)-2,3-dihydro-l,4-benzothiazin-4-yl]-propan-1-one;
(2-Chloro-phenyl)-[ (S)-2-ethyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl- ethyl)-2,3-dihydro- 1 ,4-benzothiazin-4-yl]-methanone;
[ (S)-2-Ethyl-7-(2,2,2-triiluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3- dihydro- 1 ,4-benzothiazin-4-yl] -(4-methoxy-phenyl)-methanone; l-[ (S)-2-Ethyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3- dihydro- 1 ,4-benzothiazin-4-yl]-2-(4-methoxy-phenyl)-ethanone;
2-(4-Chloro-phenyl)- 1 -[ (S)-2-ethyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 - trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3-dihydro-l,4-benzothiazin-4-yl]-ethanone; 1 -[ (S)-2-Ethyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy-1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3- dihydro- 1 ,4-benzothiazin-4-yl]-3-phenyl-propan- 1 -one; l-[ (S)-2-Ethyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3- dihydro- 1 ,4-benzothiazin-4-yl] -2-phenoxy-ethanone;
2-(4-Chloro-phenoxy)- 1 -[ (S)-2-ethyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 - trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3-dihydro-l ,4-benzothiazin-4-yl]-ethanone;
2-Benzyloxy- 1 -[(<S)-2-ethyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl- ethyl)-2,3-dihydro-l,4-benzothiazin-4-yl]-ethanone; l-[(S)-2-Ethyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3- dihydro- 1 ,4-benzothiazin-4-yl] -4-phenoxy-butan- 1 -one;
1 -[ (S)-2-Ethyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3- dihydro- 1 ,4-benzothiazin-4-yl]-2-(3-methoxy-phenyl)-ethanone; [ (S)-2-Ethyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3- dihydro- 1 ,4-benzothiazin-4-yl] -furan-2-yl-methanone;
Benzo[&]thiophen-2-yl-[ (S)-2-ethyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1- trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3-dihydro-l,4-benzothiazm-4-yl]-inethanone;
[ (S)-2-Ethyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3 - dihydro-l,4-benzotbiazin-4-yl]-(4-methyl-l,2,3-thiadiazol-5-yl)-metb.anone;
[ (S)-2-Ethyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -tτifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3- dihydro- 1 ,4-benzothiazin-4-yl]-pyridin-2-yl-methanone; l-[(<S)-2-Ethyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3- dihydro- 1 ,4-benzothiazin-4-yl]-2-thiophen-2-yl-ethanone; l-[ (S)-2-Ethyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3- dihydro-l,4-benzothiazin-4-yl]-2,2-dimethyl-propan-1-one;
(3-Chloro-phenyl)-[ (S)-2-ethyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl- ethyl)-2,3-dihydro- 1 ,4-benzothiazin-4-yl]-rαethanone;
1,1,1 ,3 ,3 ,3-Hexafluoro-2-(l -phenethyl-2,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro- IH- 1 -benzazepin-7- yl)-propan-2-ol; and
2-{l-[2-(3-Chloro-2,6-difluoro-phenyl)-ethyl]-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-lH-1- benzazepin-7-yl} - 1,1,1 ,3,3,3-hexafluoro-propan-2-ol.
[0048] In another embodiment, compounds of the present invention are selected from the group consisting of:
2-Phenyl- 1 -[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3 ,4,5- tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl] -ethanone;
0S)-2-Hydroxy-2-phenyl- 1 -[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl- ethyl)-2,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl] -ethanone;
(S)-2-Phenyl-1-[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5- tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl]-butan- 1 -one; 2-Phenyl- 1 -[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2 ,3 ,4,5 - tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl] -propan- 1 -one;
(5)-2-Phenyl-1-[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5- tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl] -propan- 1 -one; 2-j?-Tolyl- 1 -[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3 ,4,5- tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl] -ethanone;
2-Thiophen-3-yl-l -[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)- 2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-ethanone;
2- 1 ,3-Benzodioxol-5-yl- 1 -[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl- ethyl)-2,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl] -ethanone;
2-(4-Dimethylamino-phenyl)- 1 -[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 - trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-ethanone; l-{7-[2-Chloro-1-(chloro-difluoro-methyl)-2,2-difluoro-1-hydroxy-ethyl]- 2,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl} -2-phenyl-ethanone; (S)-I -[ (S)-3-(4-Methoxy-phenoxy)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-l -hydroxy-1 - trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-2-phenyl-propan-1-one;
(5)-l-[(S)-3-Phenoxy-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-l-hydroxy-l-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)- 2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-2-phenyl-propan-l-one;
(5)-l-[(i?)-3-Phenoxy-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-l-hydroxy-l-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)- 2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-2-phenyl-propan-1-one;
(1S)-l-[(5)-3-(3-Methoxy-phenoxy)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-l-hydroxy-l- trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-l-benzazepin-l-yl]-2-phenyl-propan-l-one;
(S)-2-Hydroxy-1-[ (S)-3-(4-methoxy-phenoxy)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1- trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2, 3 ,4, 5-tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl] -2-phenyl-ethanone; (5}-2-Hydroxy- 1 -[ (S)-3-ρhenoxy-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 - trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-2-phenyl-ethanone;
0S)-2-Hydroxy- 1 -[(S)-3 -(3-methoxy-ρhenoxy)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 - trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2 ,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl]-2-phenyl-ethanone; l-[ (S)-3-(3-Methoxy-phenoxy)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl- ethyl)-2,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl]-2-methyl-propan- 1 -one;
(S)-1-[ (S)-3-(3-Chloro-phenoxy)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1- trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl]-2-phenyl-propan- 1 -one; (S)-1-[(5}-3-(2-Chloro-phenoxy)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1- trifluoromethyl-etliyl)-2,3 ,4,5-tetxahydro-l -benzazepin- 1 -yl] -2-phenyl-propan- 1 -one;
0S>2-Phenyl- 1 -[ (S)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-3-(2- trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-2,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl]-propan- 1 -one;
(S)-1-[ (S)-3-(4-Chloro-phenoxy)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1- trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl] -2-phenyl-propan- 1 -one;
(S)-2-Phenyl-1-[ (S)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-3-(3- trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-2,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl] -propan- 1 -one;
(S)-2-Phenyl- 1 -[(53-7-(2,2,2-1XiIIuOrO- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-3-(4- trifluoromethyl-phenoxy)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-propan-1-one;
(_S)-2-Phenyl- 1 -[(<S)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-3-(2- tri.fluoromethyl-pyrimidin-4-yloxy)-2,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl] -propan- 1 - one;
(S)-2-Phenyl- 1 -[ (S)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-3-(6- rήfluoromethyl-pyrirnidin-4-yloxy)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-propan-1- one;
(S)-2-Amino-3-{4-[ (S)-1-( (S)-2-phenyl-propionyl)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1- hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro- IH-I -benzazepin-3 -yloxy] - phenyl} -propionic acid; (i?)-2-Amino-3-{4-[ (S)-1-( (S)-2-phenyl-ρropionyl)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1- hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-l/f-1-benzazepin-3-yloxy]- phenyl} -propionic acid;
{3-[ (S)-1-( (S)-2-Phenyl-proρionyl)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1- trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-lH-1-benzazepin-3-yloxy]-phenyl}-acetic acid methyl ester;
3-[ (S)-l -( (S)-2-Phenyl-propionyl)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-l -hydroxy-1 - trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-lH'-1-benzazepm-3-yloxy]-benzoic acid ethyl ester;
3-[ (S)-l -( (S)-2-Phenyl-propionyl)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-l -hydroxy-1 - trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-lH-l -benzazepin-3 -yloxyj-benzoic acid methyl ester; 4-[(S)- 1 -((£)-2-Phenyl-propionyl)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 - trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2;,3,4,5-tetrahydro-li?-1-benzazepin-3-yloxy]-benzoic acid methyl ester;
4-[ (S)- l-((>S)-2-Phenyl-propionyl)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1-hydroxy- 1 - trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3 ,4, 5 -tetrahydro- IH- 1 -benzazepin-3 -yloxy] -benzoic acid ethyl ester;
(S)-1-[ (S)-3-[4-(2-Methoxy-acetyl)-phenoxy]-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1- trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl]-2-phenyl-propan- 1 -one;
3- [4-[(S)- 1 -( (S)-2-Phenyl-propionyl)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 - trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-lH'-1-benzazepin-3-yloxy]-phenyl}- propionic acid methyl ester;
{4-[ (S)-1-( (S)-2-Phenyl-propionyl)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1- trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-lH-1-benzazepin-3-yloxy]-phenyl}-acetic acid; 3- (4-[ (S)- 1 -((5}-2-Phenyl-propionyl)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 - trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-lH-1-benzazepm-3-yloxy]-phenyl}- propionic acid;
4-[(S)- 1 -( (S)-2-Phenyl-propionyl)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 - trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-li7-1-benzazepin-3-yloxy]-benzoic acid;
(S)-1-[ (S)-3-(4-Imidazol-1-yl-ρhenoxy)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1- trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-2-phenyl-propan-1-one;
((S}-1-[ (S)-3-(2-Methyl-5-trifluoromethyl-2H-pyrazol-3-yloxy)-7-(2,2,2- trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl]-2- phenyl-propan-1 -one; (S)-I -[(S)-3-(3 ,5-Dimethoxy-phenoxy)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 - trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl]-2-phenyl-propan- 1 -one;
(S)- 1 -[ (S)-3-(2-Chloro-5-methoxy-phenoxy)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 - trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl]-2-phenyl-propan- 1 -one;
(S)- 1 -[ (S)-3-Ηydroxy-7-(2,2 ,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl)- 2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-2-phenyl-propan-1-one;
(S)- 1 -[ (S)-3-(3 ,5-Dichloro-phenoxy)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 - trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3 ,4,5 -tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl]-2-phenyl-propan- 1 -one; (S)-1-[ (S)-3-(2,4-Dimethyl-phenoxy)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1- trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-2-phenyl-ρropan-1-one;
(S)-1-[ (S)-3-(3,4-Dimethyl-phenoxy)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1- trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5 -tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin-1-yl] -2-phenyl-propan- 1 -one;
(S)-1-[ (S)-3-(3,5-Dimethyl-phenoxy)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1- trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl] -2-phenyl-propan- 1 -one;
(S)-I -[ (S)-3-(3-Hydroxy-phenoxy)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1 - trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-2-phenyl-proρan-1-one;
(S)-1-[ (S)-3-(3 ,4-Dichloro-phenoxy)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy-1- trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2 ,3 ,4,5 -tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl] -2-phenyl-propan-1-one; l-[7-(2,2,2-Trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1- benzazepin-1 -yl]-2-(4-trifluoromethyl-phenyl)-ethanone;
2-(3-Chloro-phenyl)-1-[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)- 2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-ethanone; 1 -[ (S)-3-(3-Methoxy-ρhenoxy)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy- 1 -trifluoromethyl- ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-2-pyridin-3-yl-ethanone;
2-(5-Bromo-pyridin-3-yl)-1-[ (S)-3-(3-methoxy-phenoxy)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1- hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-ethanone;
2-(6-Chloro-pyridin-3-yl)-1-[(S)-3-(3-methoxy-phenoxy)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1- hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro- 1 -benzazepin- 1 -yl]-ethanone; l-[ (S)-3-(3-Methoxy-phenoxy)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl- ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-2-(4-trifluoromethyl-phenyl)-ethanone;
2-(3-Chloro-phenyl)-1-[ (S)-3-(3-methoxy-phenoxy)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1- hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-ethanone; 1-[ (S)-2-Ethyl-7-(2,2,2-triiluoro- 1 -hydroxy- l-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3- dihydro-l,4-benzothiazin-4-yl]-3-methyl-butan-1-one;
[ (S)-2-Ethyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hyclroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3- dihydro- 1,4-benzothiazin-4-yl]-phenyl-methanone;
[ (S)-2-Ethyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3- dihydro- 1,4-benzothiazin-4-yl]-o-tolyl-methanone;
[ (S)-2-Ethyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3- dihydro- 1,4-benzothiazin-4-yl] -thioρhen-2-yl-methanone; [4-[(S)- 1 -((S)-2-Phenyl-propionyl)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 - trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro- IH- 1 -benzazepin-3-yloxy]-phenyl}-acetic acid; and
(3-[(S)- 1 -((JS)-2-Phenyl-propionyl)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 - trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-lH-1-benzazepin-3-yloxy]-phenyl}-acetic acid.
SYNTHESIS
[0049] Generally, compounds of the present invention may be prepared by methods such as those illustrated in the following Schemes. Exemplary compounds of the present invention were prepared by the methods illustrated in the examples set forth below. Solvents, temperatures, pressures, and other reaction conditions may readily be selected by one of ordinary skill in the art. Starting materials are commercially available or readily prepared by one of ordinary skill in the art. Combinatorial techniques may be employed in the preparation of compounds, for example, where the intermediates possess groups suitable for these techniques.
SCHEME 1
Figure imgf000060_0001
Figure imgf000060_0002
1e 1f [0050] As illustrated in Scheme 1, the synthesis of 2,3,4,5-tetrahydrobenzazepine compounds of this invention where the nitrogen atom in the ring forms part of an amide substituent. These compounds can be prepared by treatment of an optionally substituted 3,4-dihydro-2H-naphthalen-1-one starting material Ia with hydroxylamine hydrochloride in MeOΗ/pyridine to provide the corresponding oxime Ib (see, e.g. Donaruma and Heldt, Org. Reactions (1960) 11 : 1-156). Treatment of oxime Ib with PPA at elevated temperatures affords the 6,7-bicyclic amide product Ic, which can be reduced to the corresponding amine Id by treatment with BH3 in THF or other reductants known to one skilled in the art. Reaction of amine Id with hexafluoroacetone in the presence of catalytic TsOH at elevated temperatures provides Ie. As shown in subsequent schemes, alternative methods can be used to install a variety of A groups. Acylation of amine Ie with an acid chloride in the presence of an appropriate base, such as N,N-diisopropyl-ethylamine, and catalytic DMAP in an appropriate solvent such as DCM affords the desired final product If. Alternative acylation conditions known to one skilled in the art, such as reaction of amine Ie with an acid chloride in the presence of morpholinomethyl polystyrene resin in an organic solvent such as DCM, may also be applied to prepare the final amide product If. Acid chlorides for use in this reaction may be synthesized by a number of standard methods known to one skilled in the art, such as treatment of a carboxylic acid with trichloroacetonitrile in the presence of PPh3 in a solvent such as DCM. In cases when the diacylation product is obtained with acylation both on the amine and the alcohol, a subsequent ester hydrolysis with LiOH in THF or NaOH in MeOH will provide the desired product If. Purification to a single diastereomer or enantiomer maybe performed on the final products or one of the intermediates as described in the examples or as known to one skilled in the art.
[0051] Alternatively, carbamate functionalities may be introduced in place of the amide group by reaction of amine Ie with chloroformate reagents in the presence of an appropriate base, such as DIEA, and in an appropriate solvent, such as DCM, as determined by one skilled in the art. Urea functionalities can be incorporated by treatment of amine Ie with isocyanate reagents. Urea groups could also be incorporated by a number of other reactions of amine Ie as known to one skilled in the art. Sulfonamide functionalities maybe introduced by treating amine Ie with sulfonyl chloride reagents in the presence of an appropriate base, such as DIEA and in an appropriate solvent such as DCM as determined by one skilled in the art. SCHEME 2
<X 1) NaHfTHF NaOMe
Figure imgf000062_0001
2) SnCI2/MeOH WIeOH
Figure imgf000062_0003
Figure imgf000062_0002
NaHfTHF
Figure imgf000062_0004
Figure imgf000062_0005
[0052] As illustrated in Scheme 2, three strategies for the synthesis of compounds of this invention where the X group is an S, O or NRig atom are depicted. In the first instance, reaction of l-bromomethyl-2-nitrobenzene with mercapto-acetic acid methyl ester in the presence of NaH base in THF solvent provides (2-nitro-benzylsulfanyl)- acetic acid methyl ester, which can be reduced to the corresponding aniline (2a) by treatment with tin(II) chloride in MeOH or another appropriate reductant as determine by one skilled in the art. Treatment with a strong base, such as NaOMe in MeOH, provides the cyclic amide 2b. Reduction of the amide carbonyl with BH3/THF, or another appropriate reductant, provides amine 2c. Alternatively, reaction of (2- amino-phenyl)-methanol with bromo-acetic acid in the presence of TFFH and a base such as DIEA in a solvent such as DCM affords acetamide 2d. Treatment of 2d with a base such as NaH affords the cyclic amide product 2e, which can again be reduced, for example with BH3/THF, to provide amine 2f. The amine compounds (X = NR19) can be prepared by alkylation of an α-amino ester with a 1 -bromomethyl-2- nitrobenzene or other conditions known to one skilled in the art (see, e.g. Mishra and Panda, Synthesis (2005) 11:1881-1887). Nitro reduction and cyclization can be obtained hi one step using Fe/ AcOH conditions as reported by Mishra and Panda to afford 2g. The reduction and cyclization may be performed using other conditions known to one skilled in the art. Reduction of the amide carbonyl (2g) with BH3/THF, or another appropriate reductant, provides amine 2h. The intermediates 2c, 2f and 2h can be further elaborated to introduce the A group as well as R1 substitution of the ring nitrogen as described in Scheme 1,3, 5, 8, 9 and 10 to provide compounds of this invention.
SCHEME 3
Figure imgf000063_0001
[0053] Scheme 3 describes the preparation of polyhalogenated alkyl hydroxyl compounds (A = C(OH)R5R6) by reacting the derivatized amine 3 a with a polyhalogenated alkyl ketone (e.g., Rs,R6= CF3, CF2Cl) in the presence of a catalytic amount of TsOH at elevated temperatures for one or more hours to provide 3b (see, e.g. Gilbert, Everett E. et al. (1965) J Org. Chem. 30(4): 1001-3). The amine is then treated with an appropriate acylating reagent, such as an acid chloride, sulfonyl chloride, isocyanate, or chloroformate and an appropriate base such as DIEA, as known to one skilled in the art provides the product 3c. In cases when the diacylation product is obtained with acylation both on the amine and the alcohol, a subsequent ester hydrolysis with LiOH in THF or NaOH in MeOH will provide the desired product 3c. Purification to a single diastereomer or enantiomer may be performed on any one of these compounds as described in the examples or as known to one skilled in me art. ine αiacyi miermediate has been found to facilitate purification of a single pure diastereomer as described for several Examples.
SCHEME 4
Figure imgf000064_0001
[0054] Scheme 4 describes one method for substitution at R3a via a Heck palladium coupling of an alkene (see, e.g. Dyker and Markwitz, Synthesis, (1998) 12: 1750-1754). Acylation of 2-iodoaniline with hexafluoroacetone at 200°C in a microwave provides the tertiary alcohol 4a. Coupling of the aryl iodide with an appropriately substituted but-3-enol using a palladium reagent such as palladium acetate in the presence of lithium chloride, diisopropyl ethyl amine, and a solvent such as DMF and heating in a microwave reactor at temperatures from 80-140°C provides the 4,5-dihydrobenzazepine 4b. Alternative coupling and cyclization conditions could be determined by one skilled in the art. Reduction to the tetrahydrobenzazepine (4c) can be carried out using NaBH4 or other reducing agents known to one skilled in the art. Acylation with an appropriate reagent as described in Schemes 1 and 3 provides the amide, urea, sulfonamide, or carbamate products 4d. Compounds with alternative A substituents that are described below in Schemes 8, 9, and 10 are prepared from the aryl bromide. The aryl bromide can be prepared by performing the palladium coupling and cyclization on the unsubstituted 2-iodoaniline followed by NaBH4 reduction as described above. Bromination can then be carried out as described in Scheme 5. The final products are then prepared as described in Schemes 8, 9, and 10. SCHEME 5
Figure imgf000065_0001
5a 5b
[0055] Scheme 5 describes an example of bromination of a tetraliydrobenzazepine intermediate. Bromine can be added slowly to commercially available 3-bromo- l,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-2-one in acetic acid with stirring at room temperature to provide the useful intermediate 3,7-dibromo-l,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-2- one, which can be used in many transformations described herein. Bromination using similar conditions can be carried out on other amino aryl cores described herein to provide intermediates for transformation to the compounds of the invention described in Schemes 8, 9 and 10.
SCHEME 6
Figure imgf000065_0002
[0056] Scheme 6 describes the phenol displacement of an alkyl bromide to provide phenyl ether compounds. A 3-bromo-l,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-2-one (5a/5b) is treated with a substituted phenol or hydroxyl heteroaryl and Cs2CO3 in acetone or with other conditions as known to one skilled in the art. Reduction of the carbonyl is carried out by treatment with BH3 in THF and heating at 60-80°C to provide the amine 6a. Further elaboration of the A and Ri substituents as described in Schemes 1, 3, 8, 9, and 10 provides aryl or heteroaryl ether compounds (6b) of this invention. SCHEME 7
Figure imgf000066_0001
[0057] Scheme 7 describes nucleophilic displacement of an alpha bromo amide to obtain a thioether or amine substitution at R3t>. An alkyl bromide such as a 3-bromo- l,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-2-one (5a/5b) can be reacted with a thiol reagent and an appropriate base such as Cs2CO3, or other reagents known to one skilled in the art, to provide thio ether analogs (7a; Z = S). An amine (7a, Z = NR') may be obtained by amine displacement of the bromide (5a/5b) using a primary or secondary amine in a solvent such as DMF at temperatures ranging from 20-100°C. The intermediate 7a is then treated with BH3/THF with heating as described above to obtain the amine 7b. Secondary amines (7b) may be further reacted with a protecting group or acylation as known to one skilled in the art to provide compounds of this invention. Further elaboration of the A and Ri substituents as described in Schemes 1, 3, 8, 9, and 10 provides compounds 7c of this invention.
SCHEME 8
Figure imgf000067_0001
[0058] Scheme 8 describes the transformation of an aryl bromide to secondary or tertiary alcohols (A = C(OH)R5R6) when R5 and R6 may or may not be equivalent. Acylation of the bromo aniline 8a with an appropriate protecting group, such as pivaloyl chloride, yields the pivalamide 8b. The aryl bromide 8b can be treated with a lithiation reagent such as /-BuLi at -78°C for 10 min to 1 h followed by addition of an acylpiperadine at low temperatures ranging from -78°C to -200C to provide a ketone 8c. The ketone 8c can be treated with an alkyl or haloalkyl Grignard reagent (R6 = alkyl or haloalkyl) followed by hydrolysis of the amide to provide the tertiary alcohol 8d. Alternatively the ketone can be reduced to the secondary alcohol (R6 = H) with an appropriate reducing agent, such as sodium borohydride (NaBH4) or other reducing agents known to one skilled in the art. The pivalamide is then removed by treatment - with an HCl solution in a microwave reactor at temperatures ranging from 80-1600C for 5-30 min to provide the amine 8d. Amine acylation to obtain compounds of this invention can be carried out as described in Schemes 1 and 3. SCHEME 9
1) esterification or acylation
Figure imgf000068_0001
Z = O, N(R28) Z = O1 N(R28) 9b 9c
[0059] Scheme 9 describes the transformation from an aryl bromide to an ester or amide (A = -C(O)NR28R2.?, -CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl). The aryl bromide 8b can be treated with a lithiation reagent such as /-BuLi at -78°C for 10 min to 1 h, and then CO2 gas is passed through the solution. The resulting mixture is stirred at room temperature for 1 to 8 h. The protecting group is then removed by treatment with an HCl solution in a microwave reactor at temperatures ranging from 80-1600C for 5 min to 1 hr to provide 9a. The resulting carboxylic acid (9a) can be converted to the corresponding ester (9b; Z = O) under standard conditions known to one skilled in the art. Alternatively, the carboxylic acid (9a) can be converted to amides following the standard coupling protocols using coupling reagents such as EDC/HOBt or BOP with an appropriate amine to afford the amide 9b (Z = N(R2S)). Acylation of the aniline to obtain compounds (9c) of this invention can be carried out as described in Schemes 1 and 3.
SCHEME 10
Figure imgf000069_0001
het = = heterocycle
10a 10b
Figure imgf000069_0002
het = heterocycle
10a 10c
[0060] Scheme 10 describes the transformation from an aryl bromide to a heterocycle substituent (A = heterocycle). The aryl bromide (10a) can be coupled to the appropriate heteroaryl boronic acid or boronic ester using a palladium catalyst such as cmoro(di-2-norbornylphosphmo)(20-dimethylamino- 1 , 10-biphenyl-2- yl)palladium in an appropriate solvent, such as 5:4:3 toluene/EtOH/2N Na2CO3 ; DME, or dioxane with heating to temperatures ranging from 60-120°C to provide 10b. The coupling may be performed with other catalysts, solvents, or conditions as known to one skilled in the art. The boronic acid or boronic ester may be purchased from a vendor or prepared from a heteroaryl halide as known by one skilled in the art (see , e.g., Corbet and Mignani. (2006), Chemical Reviews 106(7): 2651-2710; Bellina, et. at. (2004) Synthesis (15): 2419-2440). Alternatively, coupling to the heterocycle can take place through a Buchwald-Hartwig amination of the aryl bromide (10a) using an appropriate palladium catalyst (see, e.g., Hartwig, J.F., Angewandte Chemie, Int. Ed., 1998, 37(15), 2046-2067) to provide 10c. The heteroaryl couplings described above can be performed earlier in the synthetic sequence as would be known to one skilled in the art to obtain compounds of this invention. SCHEME 11
Figure imgf000070_0001
W=Br1 OTs 11d
[0061] Scheme 11 describes the deprotection of 4-methoxy phenol to unmask a hydroxyl group that is a useful functional handle for further transformations. The 4- methoxy phenyl ether intermediate 11a is prepared using chemistry described in Scheme 6. The amine and tertiary alcohol are acylated using an acyl chloride with an appropriate base, such as diisopropylethyl amine, to provide the diacyl intermediate lib. The 4-methoxy phenyl protecting group is removed using ammonium cerium nitrate to provide the alcohol lie (see, e.g. Fukuyama, et. al, Tetrahedron Lett., (1985) 26: 6291; Petitou, et. al., Tetrahedron Lett., (1988) 29: 1398). The alcohol can be further functionalized by alkylation, acylation, or Mitsunobu displacement as known to one skilled in the art to provide compounds of the invention (e.g., Scheme 12). Alternatively the alcohol can be converted to an activated leaving group such as bromide or tosylate (lid) using PPh3Br2 or tosyl chloride and a base, respectively. Similar transformations can be carried out with alternative substitutions on the molecule as described herein (e.g. A =
Figure imgf000070_0002
-C(O)NR28R29, heterocyclyl) as known to one skilled in the art. These intermediates (lie and lid) are useful for transformation to ether, thioether, amine and carbon substituted (R3b) products as described in Scheme 6, 7, 12, 13, 14 and 15. SCHEME 12
Figure imgf000071_0001
[0062] Scheme 12 describes ftmctionalization of the secondary alcohol lie to provide an ether (12a). Alkylation of the alcohol lie using an alkylating agent (R- halide) with a base such as NaH can provide an ether. The ether can also be obtained via a Mitsunobu reaction with an alcohol, triphenylphosphine, and diethyl azodicarboxylate. Treatment with LiOH/THF to hydrolyze the ester yields the product 12a. Similar conditions could be used by one skilled in the art to obtain functionalized ethers with alternative A groups described for compounds of the invention.
SCHEME 13
Figure imgf000071_0002
[0063] Scheme 13 describes transformation of the bromo or tosylate intermediates (Hd) to amine analogs. The activated intermediate (lid) is treated with sodium azide and a base such as diisopropylethyl amine to provide the azide intermediate that is reduced to the primary amine (13 a) by palladium-catalyzed hydrogenation or other reducing conditions known to one skilled in the art. The primary amine can be acylated with an acyl chloride, activated ester, isocyanate, or other acylating reagent known to one skilled in the art to provide the amide, urea, carbamate or sulfonamide. Alternatively, reductive animation with the primary amine 13 a, an appropriate aldehyde, and a reductant such as sodium cyanoborohydri.de can be carried out to provide the secondary amine, which may be acylated as described above to provide the derivatized amine product 13b.
SCHEME 14
Figure imgf000072_0001
11d
[0064] Scheme 14 describes coupling of the alkyl bromide Hd with a boronic acid to provide heteroaryl, aryl, or alkenyl products. A heteroaryl, aryl, or alkenyl boronic acid may be coupled to the alkyl bromide using nickel bis(l ,5- cyclooctadiene), bathophenathroline and potassium t-butoxide (see, e.g., Zhou and Fu, J Amer. Chem. Soc, 2004, 126(5), 1340-1341), or other conditions known to one skilled in the art. Subsequent hydrolysis with LiOH in THF provides the product 14a. Similar transformations as known to one skilled in the art can be carried out with alternative substitution on the tetrahydrobenzepine (e.g. A = heterocyclyl, - CONR28R29, -CO2(C1-C6)alkyl) to provide the R3b aryl, heteroaryl, and alkenyl compounds of this invention as known to one skilled in the art.
SCHEME 15
Figure imgf000073_0001
15a
15b
Figure imgf000073_0002
15c 15d
[0065] Scheme 15 describes the introduction of a carbonyl substituent at R3b to provide compounds of this invention. The alkyl bromide 15a, which can be prepared by chemistry described herein, is reacted with sodium cyanide and an appropriate base as known to one skilled in the art. The cyanide and pivalamide are hydrolyzed by treatment with an HCl solution in a microwave reactor at elevated temperatures to provide the acid (15b). The acid can be coupled with an amine using coupling reagents such as EDC-HCl and HOBt or other reagents known to one skilled in the art to provide the amide 15c. Alternatively the carboxylic acid could be transformed to a primary alcohol or aldehyde for further elaboration to compounds of this invention by methods known to one skilled in the art. Further elaboration of the Ri substituents as described in Schemes 1 and 3 provides compounds 15d of this invention.
SCHEME 16
Figure imgf000074_0001
X=O, S, C(R20)2 16b 16a
Figure imgf000074_0002
I6c 16d
Figure imgf000074_0003
X=O , s ■ C(R20J2
16e
[0066] Scheme 16 describes chemistry to introduce aryl, heteroaryl or alkenyl functional groups to the R3a position. The amide (16a) is converted to the corresponding chloro imidate (16b) by refluxing in thionyl chloride for several hours (see, e.g. Org Reactions (1965), 14:1-15). The chloro imidate can be reacted with a boronic acid to introduce an aryl, heteroaryl or alkenyl R3a substituent to provide imine 16c (see, e.g., Corbet and Mignani. (2006), Chemical Reviews 106(7): 2651- 2710; Bellina, et. at. (2004) Synthesis (15): 2419-2440). Reduction of the imine by palladium-catalyzed hydrogenation or another reductant known to one skilled in the art can be carried out to obtain the amine 16d. Further elaboration of the A and Ri substituents as described in Schemes 1, 3, 8, 9, 10 provides compounds 16e of this invention.
SCHEME 17
Figure imgf000075_0001
17a
Figure imgf000075_0002
17b
Figure imgf000075_0003
17c
[0067] Scheme 17 describes the preparation of thiazine compounds of the invention. The 2-amino-benzenethiol and substituted βr-bromo ketone are combined in DMF with AcOH, followed by addition of sodium cyanoborohydride or another reductant known to one skilled in the art, to provide thiazine 17a. For compounds with R3a equal to hydrogen, the 2-amino-benzenethiol is combined with a substituted «-bromo methyl ester in DMF followed BH3/THF reduction to provide thiazine 17b. Further elaboration of thiazines 17a and 17b with the A and Ri substituents as described in Schemes 1, 3, 8, 9, 10 provide thiazines 17c of this invention.
SCHEME 18
Figure imgf000075_0004
18a 18b m = 0-2 m = 0-2 [0068] Scheme 18 describes the reduction of an alkylaryl amide (18a) to an alkylaryl amine (18b). The amide 18a is treated with a reducing agent such as BH3 in THF, or other reducing agents known to one skilled in the art, to provide the alkylaryl amine 18b. The reduction can be carried out on a variety of alkyaryl amides and alkylheteroaryl amides to provide the corresponding alkylaryl amines and alkylheteroaryl amines. As known to one skilled in the art, this reduction may be performed at an earlier step of the synthesis depending on the substituents present in the molecule.
[0069] The included schemes give an overview of several general processes for the synthesis of compounds of Formula I. Additional compounds of Formula I can readily be made by one of ordinary skill in the art by further modification of functional groups at positions A, X, q, R1, R2a, R2b, R20 R3a, and R3b of compounds of Formula I made by the processes illustrated in the included schemes.
UTILITY
[0070] Compounds within the scope of the present invention alter nuclear receptor activity, including LXR and/or orphan nuclear receptor activity, and as such are useful in the treatment, prevention, or amelioration of one or more symptoms of diseases or disorder that are modulated by nuclear receptor activity, including LXR and/or orphan nuclear receptor activity, or in which nuclear receptor activity, including LXR and/or orphan nuclear receptor activity, is implicated.
[0071] As described above, LXR is implicated in modulated cholesteral metabolism and catabolism. See, e.g., International Patent Application Publication No. 00/40965. As such, it is believed that the compounds within the scope of the present invention are useful in: (i) reducing cholesterol levels and of modulating cholesterol metabolism; (ii) the treatment, prevention, or amelioration of one or more symptoms of a disease or disorder which is affected by cholesterol, triglyceride, or bile acid levels; (iii) increasing cholesterol efflux from mammalian cells; (iv) increasing the expression of ATP-Binding Cassette (ABCl) in mammalian cells; and (v) selectively regulating LXRα or LXRβ. [UU72J As described above, nuclear receptor activity has been implicated in a variety of diseases and disorders. As such, it is believed that the compounds of the present invention are useful in the treatment and/or prevention of various disorders, for example, arteriosclerosis, atherosclerosis, hypercholesterolemia, hyperlipoproteinemia, hypertriglyceridemia, lipodystrophy, hyperglycemia, cardiac arrhythmias, angina pectoris, gastrointestinal disorders, disorders of vascular and visceral smooth muscle, inflammatory and immunological diseases, cell poliferative disorders, disorders of the auditory system, disorders of the visual system, diabetes, muscle disease, cognitive disorders, migraine, memory loss, CNS mediated motor dysfunction, epilepsy, and the like.
[0073] As modulators of nuclear receptor activity, including LXR and/or orphan nuclear receptor activity, it is believed that the compounds of the present invention are useful to treat a variety of further disorders including resistance by transplantation of organs or tissue, graft- versus-host diseases brought about by medulla ossium transplantation, rheumatoid arthritis, systemic lupus erythematosus, hashimoto's thyroiditis, multiple sclerosis, myasthenia gravis, type I diabetes uveitis, juvenile- onset or recent-onset diabetes mellitus, posterior uveitis, allergic encephalomyelitis, glomerulonephritis, infectious diseases caused by pathogenicmicroorganisms, inflammatory and hyperproliferative skin diseases, psoriasis, atopical dermatitis, contact dermatitis, eczematous dermatitises, seborrhoeis dermatitis, Lichen planus, Pemphigus, bullous pemphigoid, Epidermolysis bullosa, urticaria, angioedemas, vasculitides, erythemas, cutaneous eosinophilias, Lupus erythematosus, acne, Alopecia areata, keratoconjunctivitis, vernal conjunctivitis, uveitis associated with Behcet's disease, keratitis, herpetic keratitis, corneal cornea, dystrophia epithelialis corneae, corneal leukoma, ocular pemphigus, Mooren's ulcer Scleritis, Graves' opthalmopathy, Vogt-Koyanagi-Harada syndrome, sarcoidosis, pollen allergies, reversible obstructive airway disease, bronchial asthma, allergic asthma, intrinsic asthma, extrinsic asthma, dust asthma, chronic or inveterate asthma, late asthma and airway hyper-responsiveness, bronchitis, gastric ulcers, vascular damage caused by ischemic diseases and thrombosis, ischemic bowel diseases, inflammatory bowel diseases, necrotizing enterocolitis, intestinal lesions associated with thermal burns and leukotriene B4-mediated diseases, Coeliaz diseases, proctitis, eosinophilic gastroenteritis, mastocytosis, Crohn's disease, ulcerative colitis, migraine, rhinitis, eczema, interstitial nephritis, Good-pasture's syndrome, hemolytic-uremic syndrome, diabetic nephropathy, multiple myositis, Guillain-Barre syndrome, Meniere's disease, polyneuritis, multiple neuritis, mononeuritis, radiculopathy, hyperthroidism, Basedow's disease, pure red cell aplasia, aplastic anemia, hypoplastic anemia, idiopathic thrombocytopenic purpura, autoimmune hemolytic anemia, agranulocytosis, pernicious anemia, megaloblastic anemia, anerythroplasia, osteoporosis, sarcoidosis, fibroid lung, idopathic interstitial pneumonia, dermatomyositis, leukoderma vulgaris, ichthyosis vulgaris, photoallergy sensitivity, cutaneous T cell lymphoma, aortitis syndrome, polyarteritis nodosa, myocardosis, scleroderma, Wegener's granuloma, Sjogren's syndrome, adiposis, eosinophilic fascitis, lesions of gingiva, periodontium, alveolar bone, substantia osses dentis, glomerulonephritis, male pattern alopecia or alopecia senilis by preventing epilation or providing hair germination and/or promoting hair generation and hair growth, muscular dystrophy; Pyoderma and Sezary's syndrome, Addison's disease, ischemia- reperfusion injury of organs which occurs upon preservation, transplantation or ischemic disease, endotoxin-shock, pseudomembranous colitis, colitis caused by drug or radiation, ischemic acute renal insufficiency, chronic renal insufficiency, toxinosis caused by lung-oxygen or drugs, lung cancer, pulmonary emphysema, cataracta, siderosis, retinitis, pigentosa, senile macular degeneration, vitreal scarring, corneal alkali burn, dermatitis erythema multiforme, linear IgA ballous dermatitis and cement dermatitis, gingivitis, periodontitis, sepsis, pancreatitis, diseases caused by environmental pollution, aging, carcinogenis, metastatis of carcinoma and hypobaropathy, disease caused by histamine or leukotriene-C4 release, Behcet's disease, autoimmune hepatitis, primary biliary cirrhosis sclerosing cholangitis, partial liver resection, acute liver necrosis, necrosis caused by toxin, viral hepatitis, shock, or anoxia, B-virus hepatitis, non-A/non-B hepatitis, cirrhosis, alcoholic cirrhosis, hepatic failure, fulminant hepatic failure, late-onset hepatic failure, "acute-on-chronic" liver failure, augention of chemotherapeutic effect, cytomegalovirus infection, HCMV infection, AIDS, cancer, senile dementia, trauma, and -chronic bacterial infection. [0074] The present invention thus provides methods for the prevention or treatment of one or more of the aforementioned disorders, comprising the step of administering to a subject in need thereof an effective amount of at least one compound of the formula I. Other therapeutic agents such as those described below may be employed with the inventive compounds in the present methods. Ih the methods of the present invention, such other therapeutic agent(s) maybe administered prior to, simultaneously with or following the administration of the compound(s) of the present invention.
[0075] The present invention also provides pharmaceutical compositions comprising at least one of the compounds of the formula I or salts thereof capable of preventing or treating one or more of the aforementioned disorders in an amount effective therefor, and a pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle or diluent. The compositions of the present invention may contain other therapeutic agents as described below, and may be formulated, for example, by employing conventional solid or liquid vehicles or diluents, as well as pharmaceutical additives of a type appropriate to the mode of desired administration (for example, excipients, binders, preservatives, stabilizers, flavors, etc.) according to techniques such as those well known in the art of pharmaceutical formulation.
LXRASSAY
[0076] LXR modulation can be determined at a specific concentration of test compound in the assay described herein or other assays known to one of ordinary skill in the art. Potencies are more generally calculated by determining EC5O values using this assay or others as known to one of ordinary skill hi the art. Compounds of the present invention have been shown to have EC50 values less than 10 μM, preferably with a potency less than 1 uM, more preferably with a potency less than 100 nM. [0077] Compounds were assayed for agonist activity using stably transfected
Human Embryonic Kidney 293 cells. The cells stably express a chimera consisting of a synthetic promoter with five tandem repeats of the yeast GAL4 binding site controlling the expression of the Photinus pyralis (American firefly) luciferase gene. The cells are subsequently transiently transfected with a plasmid (pcDNA3.1) consisting of a chimaeric construct of the yeast GAL4 DNA Binding Domain upstream from the the human liver X-receptors α (amino acid 163-447) and β (amino acid 153-461). When challenged with LXR alpha or beta agonists, the cells will express the luciferase protein in a dose responsive manner. Luciferase activity is then determined by cell lysis and detection of luminescence, a by-product of the luciferase catalysis of luciferin substrate. Transiently transfected cells were challenged in the presence and absence of test compounds for a time period of 20 hr, at which point cells were lysed and assayed for the presence of luciferase enzyme activity.
[0078] Cells were maintained in DMEM at 37°C and 5% CO2 in T-225 flasks with 1% P/S 500 ug/ml Zeocin and 10% csFBS. Cells at «90% confluency were removed by trypsinization. Cells were gently dispersed and diluted in DMEM and centrifuged at 1000 rpm for 5 minutes. The cell pellet was resuspended in 3 - 5 ml of DMEM. Cells were counted and the cell stock is diluted to 3.07 x 105 cell/ml. Cells were plated with a multidrop (in phenol red free DMEM with 10% csFBS, 1% P/S) into opaque, clear bottom plates 130 μl/well with a final cell count of 4 xlO4 cells/well. [0079] Cells were transfected using Lipofectamine 2000 (Invitrogen, Carlsbad, California) according to the instructions of the manufacturer. After addition of LXRα/Lipofectamine 2000 or LXRβ/Lipofectamine 2000 to each well of the cell plate the plates were placed in an incubator at 37 0C and 5% CO2 for 4.5-5 hr. Compounds were dissolved in DMSO and added to the cells after dilution in DMEM w/o phenol red, but with 1% P/S and 10% csFCS (0.5 % final concentration of DMSO). Compounds were characterized by incubation with cells for 20 hr across a range of concentrations. Cells were lysed using Promega Steady-Glo reagents as described in the manufacturer instructions, except the solution was diluted 1 :1 in DMEM without phenol red. The conditioned media was aspirated from all wells and 100 μl of the 1 : 1 mix was added. The plates were sealed with Packard clear sealing tape (or equivalent) and allowed to sit at room temperature for 20 minutes before reading on Topcount (Perkin Elmer) at 5 sec/well.
[0080] Compounds to be tested were serially diluted 3 fold in neat DMSO (starting from 10 μM stock solution) for a total of 10 dilution points. AU compounds were tested in 0.5% DMSO. Compounds were tested in duplicate on the same plate and normalized by subtracting the vehicle background and then dividing by activity of a full pan agonist for the assay. The data is then reported as an EC50 value calculated using the XLfit (ID Business Solutions, Ltd.) in Microsoft Excel (4 parameter fit 205 and floating all parameters).
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS
LBD Ligand Binding Domain
DBD DNA binding domain
NHR Nuclear Hormone Receptor csFCS Charcoal/Dextran treated Fetal Calf Serum hr Hour
ID Identification
HEK Human Embryonic Kidney
DMEM Dulbecco ' s Modified Eagle ' s Medium
5xG4RE 5 repeats GAL4 Response Element
P/S Penicillin/Streptomycin rpm Revolutions per minute ml Milliters μl Microliters
[0081] Other assays to determine the degree of activity of a compound to modulate the activity of nuclear receptors, including the LXRs (LXRa and LXRb.) are well known in the art. They include, for example, biochemical assays such as binding assays, fluorescence polarization assays, FRET based coactivator recruitment assays (see Glickman et al, J. Biomolecular Screening, 7 No. 1 3-10 (2002)); as well as cell based transfection methods using LBD-GAL4 chimeras coupled to GAL4 promoter reporters, or endogenous LXR receptors coupled with ABCAl or SREBPIc promoter reporters. Others include protein-protein interaction assays, and the cellular cholesterol efflux assay (see, generally Lehmarm. et al., J. Biol Chem., 272(6) 3137- 3140 (1997), Janwoski et al., Nature, (1996) 383(6602): 728-31; Costet et al., J Biol
Chem. (2000); 275(36): 28240-5; Repa et al., Genes Dev. (2000); 14(22): 2819-30;
Venkateswaran et al., Proc Natl Acad Sci USA. (2000); 97(22): 12097-102).
[0082] hi addition, various animal models exist for a number of diseases of direct relevance to the claimed compounds, which can be used to further profile and characterize the claimed compounds. For example, model systems including diabetic dislipidemia using Zucker (fa/fa) rats or (db/db) mice, spontaneous hyperlipidemia using apolipoprotein E deficient mice (ApoE.sup.-/-), diet-induced hyperlipidemia, using low density lipoprotein receptor deficient mice (LDLR. sup. V-) and atherosclerosis using both the Apo E(.sup.-/-) and LDLR(.sup.-/-) mice fed a western diet. (21% fat, 0.05% cholesterol) maybe used. Additionally LXR or FXR animal models (e.g., knockout mice) can be used to further evaluate the present compounds and compositions in vivo (see, for example, Peet, et al., Cell, 93:693-704 (1998), Sinai, et al., Cell, 102: 731-744 (2000)). [0083] The present invention also provides pharmaceutical compositions comprising at least one of the compounds of the present invention, their prodrugs and the salts of such compounds and prodrugs capable of preventing, treating, and/or slowing the progression of one or more of the aforementioned disorders in an amount effective therefor, and a pharmaceutically acceptable vehicle or diluent. The compositions of the present invention may contain other therapeutic agents as described below, and may be formulated, for example, by employing conventional solid or liquid vehicles or diluents, as well as pharmaceutical additives of a type appropriate to the mode of desired adrninistration (for example, excipients, binders, preservatives, stabilizers, flavors, etc.) according to techniques such as those well known in the art of pharmaceutical formulation.
[0084] The compounds of the present invention may be administered by any suitable means, for example, orally, such as in the form of tablets, capsules, granules or powders; sublingually; bucally; parenterally, such as by subcutaneous, intravenous, intramuscular, or intrasternal injection or infusion techniques (e.g., as sterile injectable aqueous or non aqueous solutions or suspensions); nasally such as by inhalation spray; topically, such as in the form of a cream or ointment; or rectally such as in the form of suppositories; in dosage unit formulations containing non toxic, pharmaceutically acceptable vehicles or diluents. The present compounds may, for example, be administered in a form suitable for immediate release or extended release. Immediate release or extended release may be achieved by the use of suitable pharmaceutical compositions comprising the present compounds, or, particularly in the case of extended release, by the use of devices such as subcutaneous implants or osmotic pumps.
[0085] Exemplary compositions for oral administration include suspensions which may contain, for example, microcrystalline cellulose for imparting bulk, alginic acid or sodium alginate as a suspending agent, methylcellulose as a viscosity enhancer, and sweeteners or flavoring agents such as those known in the art; and immediate release tablets which may contain, for example, microcrystalline cellulose, dicalcium phosphate, starch, magnesium stearate and/or lactose and/or other excipients, binders, extenders, disintegrants, diluents and lubricants such as those known in the art. The compounds of present invention may also be delivered through the oral cavity by sublingual and/or buccal administration. Molded tablets, compressed tablets or freeze-dried tablets are exemplary forms which may be used. Exemplary compositions include those formulating the present compound(s) with fast dissolving diluents such as mannitol, lactose, sucrose and/or cyclodextrins. Also included in such formulations may be high molecular weight excipients such as celluloses (avicel) or polyethylene glycols (PEG). Such formulations may also include an excipient to aid mucosal adhesion such as hydroxy propyl cellulose (HPC), hydroxy propyl methyl cellulose (HPMC), sodium carboxy methyl cellulose (SCMC), maleic anhydride copolymer (e.g., Gantrez), and agents to control release such as polyacrylic copolymer (e.g., Carbopol 934). Lubricants, glidants, flavors, coloring agents and stabilizers may also be added for ease of fabrication and use. [0086] Exemplary compositions for nasal aerosol or inhalation administration include solutions in saline which may contain, for example, benzyl alcohol or other suitable preservatives, absorption promoters to enhance bioavailability, and/or other solubilizing or dispersing agents such as those known in the art.
[0087] Exemplary compositions for parenteral administration include injectable solutions or suspensions which may contain, for example, suitable non toxic, parenterally acceptable diluents or solvents, such as mannitol, 1,3 butanediol, water, Ringer's solution, an isotonic sodium chloride solution, or other suitable dispersing or wetting and suspending agents, including synthetic mono- or diglycerides, and fatty acids, including oleic acid. [0088] Exemplary compositions for rectal administration include suppositories which may contain, for example, a suitable non irritating excipient, such as cocoa butter, synthetic glyceride esters or polyethylene glycols, which are solid at ordinary temperatures, but liquify and/or dissolve in the rectal cavity to release the drug. [0089] Exemplary compositions for topical administration include a topical carrier such as Plastibase (mineral oil gelled with polyethylene). [0090] The effective amount of a compound of the present invention may be determined by one of ordinary skill in the art, and includes exemplary dosage amounts for an adult human of from about 0.001 to 100 mg/kg of body weight of active compound per day, which may be administered in a single dose or in the form of individual divided doses, such as from 1 to 4 times per day. It will be understood that the specific dose level and frequency of dosage for any particular subject maybe varied and will depend upon a variety of factors including the activity of the specific compound employed, the metabolic stability and length of action of that compound, the species, age, body weight, general health, sex and diet of the subject, the mode and time of administration, rate of excretion, drug combination, and severity of the particular condition. Preferred subjects for treatment include animals, most preferably mammalian species such as humans, and domestic animals such as dogs, cats and the like, subject to the aforementioned disorders. [0091] The compounds of the present invention may be employed alone or in combination with each other and/or other suitable therapeutic agents useful in the treatment of the aforementioned disorders or other disorders. [0092] For example, they may be used in combination with a HMG-CoA reductase inhibitor, a cholesterol synthesis inhibitor, a cholesterol absorption inhibitor, another LXR modulator, a MTP/ Apo B secretion inhibitor, a PPAR modulator and other cholesterol lowering agents such as a fibrate, niacin, an ion- exchange resin, an antioxidant, an ACAT inhibitor, and a bile acid sequestrant. Other pharmaceutical agents would also include the following: a bile acid reuptake inhibitor, an ileal bile acid transporter inhibitor, an ACC inhibitor, an antihypertensive (such as NORV ASC®), a selective estrogen receptor modulator, a selective androgen receptor modulator, an antibiotic, an antidiabetic (such as metformin, a PPARγ activator, a sulfonylurea, insulin, an aldose reductase inhibitor (ARI) and a sorbitol dehydrogenase inhibitor (SDI)), aspirin (acetylsalicylic acid) and niacin and combinations thereof.
[0093] Any HMG-CoA reductase inhibitor may be used in the combination aspect of this invention. The term HMG-CoA reductase inhibitor refers to compounds which inhibit the bioconversion of hydroxymethylglutaryl-coenzyme A to mevalonic acid catalyzed by the enzyme HMG-CoA reductase. Such inhibition is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., Meth. EnzymoL 1981; 71 :455-509 and references cited therein). A variety of these compounds are described and referenced below however other HMG-CoA reductase inhibitors will be known to those skilled in the art. U.S. Pat. No. 4,231,938 (the disclosure of which is hereby incorporated by reference) discloses certain compounds isolatad after cultivation of a microorganism belonging to the genus Aspergillus, such as Iovastatin. Also, U.S. Pat. No. 4,444,784 (the disclosure of which is hereby incorporated by reference) discloses synthetic derivatives of the aforementioned compounds, such as simvastatin. Also, U.S. Pat. No. 4,739,073 (the disclosure of which is incorporated by reference) discloses certain substituted indoles, such as fluvastatin. Also, U.S. Pat. No, 4,346,227 (the disclosure of which is incorporated by reference) discloses ML-236B derivatives, such as pravastatin. Also, EP-491226A (the disclosure of which is incorporated by reference) discloses certain pyridyldihydroxyheptenoic acids, such as cerivastatin. In addition, U.S, Pat, No. 5,273,995 (the disclosure of which is incorporated by reference) discloses certain 6-[2-(substituted-pyrrol-l-yl)alkyl]pyran- 2-ones such as atorvastatin and any pharmaceutically acceptable form thereof (i.e. LIPITOR®). Additional HMG-CoA reductase inhibitors include rosuvastatin and pitavastatin. Statins also include such compounds as rosuvastatin disclosed in U.S. RE37,314 E, pitavastatin disclosed in EP 304063 Bl and US 5,011,930; mevastatin, disclosed in U.S. 3,983,140; velostatin, disclosed in U.S. 4,448,784 and U.S. 4,450,171; compactin, disclosed in U.S. 4,804,770; dalvastatin, disclosed in European Patent Application Publication No. 738510 A2; fluindostatin, disclosed in European Patent Application Publication No. 363934 Al ; and dihydrocompactin, disclosed in U.S. 4,450,171. [0094] Any PPAR modulator may be used In the combination aspect of this invention. The term PPAR modulator refers to compounds which modulate peroxisome proliferator activator receptor (PPAR) activity in mammals, partlculady humans. Such modulation is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays known in the literature. It is believed that such compounds, by modulating the PPAR receptor, regulate transcription of key genes involved in lipid and glucose metabolism such "as those in fatty acid oxidation and also those involved in high density lipoprotein (HDL) assembly (for example, apolipoprotein AI gene transcription), accordingly reducing whole body fat and increasing HDL cholesterol. By virtue of their activity, these compounds also reduce plasma levels of triglyceddes, VLDL cholesterol, LDL cholesterol and their associated components such as apolipoprotein B in mammals, particularly humans, as welt as increasing HDL cholesterol and apolipoprotain AI. Hence, these compounds are useful for the treatment and correction of the various dyslipidemias observed to be associated with the development and incidence of atherosclerosis and cardiovascular disease, including hypoalphalipoproteinemia and hypertriglyceridemia. A variety of these compounds are described and referenced below, however, others will be known to those skilled in the art. International Publication Nos. WO 02/064549 and 02/064130, U.S. patent application 10/720942, and U.S. patent application 60/552114 disclose certain compounds which are PP ARa activators.
[0095] Any other PPAR modulator may be used in the combination aspect of this invention. In particular, modulators of PPARβ and/or PPARγmay be useful in combination with compounds of the present invention. An example PPAR inhibitor is described in US 2003/0225158 as {5-Methoxy-2-methyl-4-[4-(4-trifluoromethyt- benzy]oxy)-benzylsulfany]-phenoxy} -acetic acid.
[0096] Any MTP/ Apo B (microsomal triglyceride transfer protein and or apolipoprotein B) secretion inhibitor may be used in the combination aspect of this invention. The term MTP/ Apo B secretion inhibitor refers to compounds which inhibit the secretion of triglycerides, cholesteryl ester, and phospholipids. Such inhibition is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., Wetterau, J. R. 1992; Science 258:999). A variety of these compounds are described and referenced below however other MTP/ Apo B secretion inhibitors will be known to those skilled in the art, including implitapride (Bayer) and additional compounds such as those disclosed in WO 96/40640 and WO 98/23593, (two exemplary publications). For example, the following MTP/ Apo B secretion inhibitors are particularly useful: 4'-trifluoromethyl-biphenyl-2~carboxylic acid [2-(1H- [l,2,4,]triazol-3-ylmethyl)-l,2,3,4-tetrahydro-isoquinolin-6-yl]-amide; 4'- trifluoromethyl-biphenyl-2-carboxylic acid [2-(2-acetylamino-ethyl)- 1 ,2,3 ,4- tetrahydro-isoquiriθlin-6-yl] -amide; (2-{6-[(4'-trifluoromethyl-biphenyl-2-carbonyl)- amino]-3,4-dihydro-lH-isoquinolin-2-yl}-ethyl)-carbamic acid methyl ester; 4'- trifluoromethyl-biphenyl-2-carboxylic acid [2-( 1 H-imidazol-2-ylmethyl)- 1 ,2, 3 ,4- tetrahydro-isoquinolin-6-yl]-amide; 4'-trifluoromethyl-biphenyl-2-carboxylic acid [2- (2,2-diphenyl-ethyl)-l,2,3,4-tetrahydro-isoquinolin-6-yl]-amide; 4'-trifluoromethyl- biphenyl-2-carboxylic acid [2-(2-ethoxy-ethyl)-l ,2,3,4-tetrahydro-isoquinolήi-6-yl]- amide; (S)-N- {2-[benzyl(methyl)amino]-2-oxo-1-phenylethyl}4-methyl-5-[4'- (trifluoromethyl) [1,1' -biphenyl] -2-carboxami do] - 1 H-indole-2-carboxamide; (S)-2- [(4'-trifluoromethyl-biphenyl-2-carbonyl)-arnino]-quinoline-6-carboxy;ic acid (pentylcarbamoyl-phenyl-methyl)-amide; 1 H-indole-2-carboxamide, 1 -methyl-N- [(lS)-2-[methyl(phenylmethyl)amino]-2-oxo-l-phenylethyl]-5-[[[4'- (thfluoromethyl)[l ,1 '-biphenyl]-2-yl]carbonyl]amino]; and N-[(l S)-2- (benzylmethylamino)-2-oxo-1-phenylethyl]-1-methyl-5-[[[4'-(thfluoromethyl)[l,r- biphenyl]-2-yl]carbonyl]amino]-lH-indole-2-carboxamide.
[0097] Any HMG-CoA synthase inhibitor may be used in the combination, aspect of this invention. The term HMG-CoA synthase inhibitor refers to compounds which inhibit the biosynthesis of hydroxymethylglutaryl-coenzyme A from acetyl-coenzyme A and acetoacetyl-coenzyme A, catalyzed by the enzyme HMG-CoA synthase. Such inhibition is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (Meth Enzymol. 1975; 35:155-160: Meth. EnzymoL 1985; 110:19-26 and references cited therein). A variety of these compounds are described and referenced below, however other HMG-CoA synthase inhibitors will be known to those skilled in the art. U.S. Pat. No. 5,120,729 discloses certain beta-lactam derivatives. U.S. Pat. No. 5,064,856 discloses certain spiro-lactone derivatives prepared by culturing a microorganism (MF5253). U.S. Pat. No. 4,847,271 discloses certain oxetane compounds such as li-(3-hydroxymethyl-4-oxo-2-oxetayl)-3,5,7-trimethyl-2,4- undecadienoic acid derivatives.
[0098] Any compound that decreases HMG-CoA reductase gene expression may be used in the combination aspect of this invention. These agents may be HMG-CoA reductase transcription inhibitors that block the transcription of DNA or translation inhibitors that prevent or decrease translation of mRNA coding for HMG-CoA reductase into protein. Such compounds may either affect transcription or translation directly, or may be biotransformed to compounds that have the aforementioned activities by one or more enzymes in the cholesterol biosynthetic cascade or may lead to the accumulation of an isoprene metabolite that has the aforementioned activities. Such compounds may cause this effect by decreasing levels of SREBP (sterol receptor binding protein) by inhibiting the activity of site- 1 protease (SIP) or agonizing the oxysterol receptor or SCAP. Such regulation is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (Meth. Enzymol. 1985; 110:9-19). Several compounds are described and referenced below, however other inhibitors of HMG- CoA reductase gene expression will be known to those skilled in the art. U.S. Pat. No. 5,041,432 discloses certain 15-substituted lanosterol derivatives. Other oxygenated sterols that suppress synthesis of HMG-Co A reductase are discussed by E.I. Mercer (Prog.Lip. Res. 1993;32:357-416). [0099] Any compound having activity as an LXR modulator can serve as the second compound in the combination therapy aspect of the present invention. [00100] Any squalene synthetase inhibitor may be used in the combination aspect of this invention. The term squalene synthetase inhibitor refers to compounds which inhibit the condensation of 2 molecules of farnesylpyrophosphate to form squalene, catalyzed by the enzyme squalene synthetase. Such inhibition is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (Meth. Enzymol. 1969; 15: 393-454 and Meth. Enzymol. 1985; 110:359-373 and references contained therein). A variety of these compounds are described in and referenced below however other squalene synthetase inhibitors will be known to those skilled in the art. U.S. Pat. No. 5,026,554 discloses fermentation products of the microorganism MF5465 (ATCC 74011) including zaragozic acid. A summary of other patented squalene synthetase inhibitors has been compiled (Curr. Op.Ther. Patents (1993) 861-4). [00101] Any squalene epoxidase inhibitor may be used in the combination aspect of this invention. The term squalene epoxidase inhibitor refers to compounds which inhibit the bioconversion of squalene and molecular oxygen into squalene-2,3- epoxide, catalyzed by the enzyme squalene epoxidase. Such inhibition is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (Biochim. Biophys. Acta 1984;794:466-471). A variety of these compounds are described and referenced below, however other squalene epoxidase inhibitors will be known to those skilled in the art. U.S. Pat. Nos. 5,011,859 and 5,064,864 disclose certain fluoro analogs of squalene. EP publication 395,768 A discloses certain substituted allylamine derivatives. PCT publication WO 9312069 A discloses certain amino alcohol derivatives. U.S. Pat. No. 5,051,534 discloses certain cyclopropyloxy-squalene derivatives.
[00102] Any squalene cyclase inhibitor may be used as the second component in the combination aspect of this invention. The term squalene cyclase inhibiter refers to compounds which inhibit the bioconversion of squalene-2,3-epoxide to lanosterol, catalyzed by the enzyme squalene cyclase. Such inhibition is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (FEBS Lett. 1989;244:347-350.). In addition, the compounds described and referenced below are squalene cyclase inhibitors, however other squalene cyclase inhibitors will also be known to those skilled in the art. PCT publication WO 94/10150 discloses certain 1 ,2,3 ,5,6,7,8,8a- octahydro-5,5,8(beta)-trimethyl-6-isoquinolineamine derivatives, such as N- trifluoroacetyl-l,2,3,5,6,7,8,8a-octahydro-2-allyl-5,5,8(beta)-trimethyl-6(beta)- isoquinolineamine. French patent publication 2697250 discloses certain beta, beta- dimethyl-4-piperidine ethanol derivatives such as l-(l,5,9-trimethyldecyl)-beta,beta- dimethyl-4-piperidine ethanol.
[00103] Any combined squalene epoxidase/squalene cyclase inhibitor may be used as the second component in the combination aspect of this invention. The term combined squalene epoxidase/squalene cyclase inhibitor refers to compounds that inhibit the bioconversion of squalene to lanosterol via a squalene-2,3-epoxide intermediate. In some assays it is not possible to distinguish between squalene epoxidase inhibitors and squalene cyclase inhibitors, however, these assays are recognized by those skilled in the art. Thus, inhibition by combined squalene epoxidase/squalene cyclase inhibitors is readily determined by those skilled in art according to the aforementioned standard assays for squalene cyclase or squalene epoxidase inhibitors. A variety of these compounds are described and referenced below, however other squalene epoxidase/squalene cyclase inhibitors will be known to those skilled in the art. U.S. Pat. Nos. 5,084,461 and 5,278,171 disclose certain azadecalin derivatives. EP publication 468,434 discloses certain piperidyl ether and thio-ether derivatives such as 2-(l-piperidyl)pentyl isopentyl sulfoxide and 2-(l- piperidyl)ethyl ethyl sulfide. PCT publication WO 9401404 discloses certain acyl- piperidines such as l-(l-oxopentyl-5-phenylthio)-4-(2-hydroxy-l-methyl)- ethyl)piperidine. U.S. Pat. No. 5,102,915 discloses certain cyclopropyloxy-squalene derivatives.
[00104] The compounds of the present invention may also be administered in combination with naturally occurring compounds that act to lower plasma cholesterol levels. These naturally occurring compounds are commonly called nutraceuticals and include, for example, garlic extract and niacin. A slow-release form of niacin is available and is known as Niaspan. Niacin may also be combined with other therapeutic agents such as iovastatin, or another is an HMG-CoA reductase inhibitor. This combination therapy with iovastatin is known as ADVICOR™ (Kos Pharmaceuticals Inc.). [00105] Any cholesterol absorption inhibitor can be used as an additional component in the combination aspect of the present invention. The term cholesterol absorption inhibition refers to the abitity of a compound to prevent cholesterol contained within the lumen of the intestine from entering into the intestinal cells and/or passing from within the intestinal cells into the lymph system and/or into the blood stream. Such cholesterol absorption inhibition activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., J. Lipid Res. (1993) 34: 377- 395). Cholesterol absorption inhibitors are known to those skilled in the art and are described, for example, in PCT WO 94/00480. An example of a recently approved cholesterol absorption inhibitor is ZETIA™ (ezetimibe) (Schering-Plough/Merck). [00106] Any ACAT inhibitor may be used in the combination-therapy aspect of the present invention. The term ACAT inhibitor refers to compounds that inhibit the intracellular esterification of dietary cholesterol by the enzyme acyl CoA: cholesterol acyltransferase. Such inhibition may be determined readily by one of skill in the art according to standard assays, such as the method of Heider et al. described in Journal of Lipid Research., 24:1127 (1983). A variety of these compounds are known to those skilled in the art, for example, U.S. Patent No. 5,510,379 discloses certain carboxysulfonates, while WO 96/26948 and WO 96/10559 both disclose urea derivatives having ACAT inhibitory activity. Examples of ACAT inhibitors include compounds such as Avasimibe (Pfizer), CS-505 (Sankyo) and Eflucimibe (EU Lilly and Pierre Fabre). [00107] A lipase inhibitor may be used in the combination therapy aspect of the present invention. A lipase inhibitor is a compound that inhibits the metabolic cleavage of dietary triglycerides or plasma phospholipids into free fatty acids and the corresponding glycerides (e.g. EL, HL, etc.). Under normal physiological conditions, lipolysis occurs via a two-step process that involves acylation of an activated serine moiety of the lipase enzyme. This leads to the production of a fatty acid-lipase hemiacetal intermediate, which is then cleaved to release a diglyceride. Following further deacylation, the lipase-fatty acid intermediate is cleaved, resulting in free lipase, a glyceride and fatty acid, hi the intestine, the resultant free fatty acids and monoglycerides are incorporated into bile acid-phospholipid micelles, which are subsequently absorbed at the level of the brush border of the small intestine. The micelles eventually enter the peripheral circulation as chylomicrons. Such lipase inhibition activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., Methods Enzymol. 286: 190-231). Pancreatic lipase mediates the metabolic cleavage of fatty acids from triglycerides at the 1- and 3-carbon positions. The primary site of the metabolism of ingested fats is in the duodenum and proximal jejunum by pancreatic tipase, which is usually secreted in vast excess of the amounts necessary for the breakdown of fats in the upper small intestine. Because pancreatic lipase is the primary enzyme required for the absorption of dietary triglycerides, inhibitors have utility in the treatment of obesity and the other related conditions. Such pancreatic lipase inhibition activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., Methods Enzymol. 286:190-231 ). [00108] Gastric lipase is an immunologically distinct lipase that is responsible for approximately 10 to 40% of the digestion of dietary fats. Gastric lipase is secreted in response to mechanical stimulation, ingestion of food, the presence of a fatty meal or by sympathetic agents. Gastric lipolysis of ingested fats is of physiological importance in the provision of fatty acids needed to trigger pancreatic lipase activity in the intestine and is also of importance for fat absorption in a variety of physiological and pathological conditions associated with pancreatic insufficiency. See, for example, CK. Abrams, et al., Gastroenterology, 92,125 (1987). Such gastric lipase inhibition activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., Methods Enzymol. 286: 190-231). [00109] A variety of gastric and/or pancreatic lipase inhibitors are known to one of ordinary skill in the art. Preferred lipase inhibitors are those inhibitors that are selected from the group consisting of lipstatin, tetrahydrolipstatin (orlistat), valilactone, esterastin, ebelactone A, and ebelactone B. The compound tetrahydrolipstatin is especially preferred. The lipase inhibitor, N-3- rrifluoromethylphenyl-N'-3-chloro-4'-trifluoromethylphenylurea, and the various urea derivatives related thereto, are disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,405,644. The lipase inhibitor, esteracin, is disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 4,189,438 and 4,242,453. The lipase inhibitor, cyclo-O,O'-[(l,6-hexanediyl)-bis-(iminocarbonyl)]dioxime, and the various bis(iminocarbonyl)dioximes related thereto may be prepared as described in Petersen et al., Liebig's Annalen, 562, 205-229 (1949). [00110] A variety of pancreatic lipase inhibitors are described herein below. The pancreatic lipase inhibitors lipstatin, (2S, 3 S, 5 S, 7Z, 10Z)-5-[ (S)-2-formamido-4- methyl-valeryloxy]-2-hexyl-3-hydroxy-7,10-hexadecanoic acid lactone, and tetrahydrolipstatin (orlistat), (2S, 3S, 5S)-5-[ (S)~2-formamido-4-methyl-valeryloxy]- 2-hexyl-3-hydroxy-hexadecanoic 1,3 acid lactone, and the variously substituted N- formylleucine derivatives and stereoisomers thereof, are disclosed In U.S. Patent No. 4,598,089. For example, tetrahydrolipstatin is prepared as described in, e.g., U.S. Patent Nos. 5,274,!43; 5,420,305; 5,540,917; and 5,643,874. The pancreatic lipase inhibitor, FL-386, l-[4-(2-methylpropyl)cyclohexyl]-2- [(phenylsulfonyl)oxy]ethanone, and the variously substituted sulfonate derivatives related thereto, are disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,452,813. The pancreatic lipase inhibitor, WAY-121898, 4-phenoxyphenyl-4-methylpiperidin-l-yl-carboxylate, and the various carbamate esters and pharmaceutically acceptable salts related thereto, are disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 5,512,565; 5,391,571 and 5,602,151. The pancreatic lipase inhibitor, valilactone, and a process for the preparation thereof by the microbial cultivation of Actinomycetes strain MG147-CF2, are disclosed in Kitahara, et al., J. Antibiotics, 40 (11), 1647-1650 (1987). The pancreatic lipase inhibitors, ebelactone A and ebelactone B, and a process for the preparation thereof by the microbial cultivation of Actinomycetes strain MG7-G1, are disclosed in Umezawa, et al., J Antibiotics, 33, 1594-1596 (1980). The use of ebelactones A and B in the suppression of monoglyceride formation is disclosed in Japanese Kokai 08-143457, published June 4, 1996. [00111] Other compounds that are marketed for hyperlipidemia, including hypercholesterolemia and which are intended to help prevent or treat atherosclerosis include bile acid sequestrants, such as Welchol®, Colestid®, LoCholest® and Questran ; and fibric acid derivatives, such as Atromid®' Lopid® and Tricot®. [00112] Diabetes can be treated by administering to a patient having diabetes (especially Type II), insulin resistance, impaired glucose tolerance, metabolic syndrome, or the like, or any of the diabetic complications such as neuropathy, nephropathy, retinopathy or cataracts, a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of the present invention in combination with other agents (e.g., insulin) that can be used to treat diabetes. This includes the classes of anti-diabetic agents (and specific agents) described herein.
[00113] Any glycogen phosphorylase inhibitor can be used as the second agent in combination with a compound of the present invention. The term glycogen phosphorylase inhibitor refers to compounds that inhibit the byconversion of glycogen to glucose- 1 -phosphate which is catalyzed by the enzyme glycogen phosphorylase. Such glycogen phosphorylase inhibition activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., J. Med. Chem. 41 (1998) 2934-2938). A variety of glycogen phosphorylase inhibitors are known to those skilled in the art including those described in WO 96/39384 and WO 96/39385. [00114] Any aldose reductase inhibitor can be used in combination with a compound of the present invention. The term aldose reductase inhibitor refers to compounds that inhibit the bioconversion of glucose to sorbitol, which is catalyzed by the enzyme aldose reductase. Aldose reductase inhibition is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., J. Malone, Diabetes, 29:861- 864 (1980). "Red Celt Sorbitol, an Indicator of Diabetic Control"). A variety of aldose reductase inhibitors are known to those skilled in the art, such as those described in U.S. Patent No. 6,579,879, which includes 6-(5-chloro-3- methylbenzofuran-2-sulfonyl)-2H-pyridazin-3-one.
[00115] Any sorbitol dehydrogenase inhibitor can be used in combination with a compound of the present invention. The term sorbitol dehydrogenase inhibitor refers to compounds that inhibit the bioconversion of sorbitol to fructose which is catalyzed by the enzyme sorbitol dehydrogenase. Such sorbitol dehydrogenase inhibitor activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., Analyt. Biochem (2000) 280: 329-331). A variety of sorbitol dehydrogenase inhibitors are known, for example, U.S. Patent Nos. 5,728,704 and 5,866,578 disclose compounds and a method for treating or preventing diabetic complications by inhibiting the enzyme sorbitol dehydrogenase.
[00116] Any glucosidase inhibitor can be used in combination with a compound of the present invention. A glucosidase inhibitor inhibits the enzymatic hydrolysis of complex carbohydrates by glycoside hydrolases, for example amylase or maltase, into bioavailable simple sugars, for example, glucose. The rapid metabolic action of glucosidases, particularly following the intake of high levels of carbohydrates, results in a state of alimentary hyperglycemia which, in adipose or diabetic subjects, leads to enhanced secretion of insulin, increased fat synthesis and a reduction in fat degradation. Following such hyperglycemias, hypoglycemia frequently occurs, due to the augmented levels of insulin present. Additionally, it is known chyme remaining in the stomach promotes the production of gastric juice, which initiates or favors the development of gastritis or duodenal ulcers. Accordingly, glucosidase inhibitors are known to have utility in accelerating the passage of carbohydrates through the stomach and inhibiting the absorption of glucose from the intestine. Furthermore, the conversion of carbohydrates into lipids of the fatty tissue and the subsequent incorporation of alimentary fat into fatty tissue deposits is accordingly reduced or delayed, with the concomitant benefit of reducing or preventing the deleterious abnormalities resulting therefrom. Such glucosidase inhibition activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., Biochemistry (1969) 8: 4214). A generally preferred glucosidase inhibitor includes an amylase inhibitor. An amylase inhibitor is a glucosidase inhibitor that inhibits the enzymatic degradation of starch or glycogen into maltose. Such amylase inhibition activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., Methods Enzymol. (1955) 1: 149). The inhibition of such enzymatic degradation is beneficial in reducing amounts of bioavailable sugars, including glucose and maltose, and the concomitant deleterious conditions resulting therefrom. [00117] A variety of glucosidase inhibitors are known to one of ordinary skill in the art and examples are provided below. Preferred glucosidase inhibitors are those inhibitors that are selected from the group consisting of acarbose, adiposine, voglibose, miglitol, emiglitate, camiglibose, tendamistate, trestatin, pradimicin-Q and salbostatin. The glucosidase inhibitor, acarbose, and the various amino sugar derivatives related thereto are disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 4,062,950 and 4,174,439 respectively. The glucosidase inhibitor, adiposine, is disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,254,256. The glucosidase inhibitor, voglibose, 3,4-dideoxy-4-[[2-hydroxy-1- (hydroxymethyl)ethyl] amino] -2-C-(hydroxymethyl)-D-epi-inositol and the various N- substituted pseudo-aminosugars related thereto, are disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,701,559. The glucosidase inhibitor, miglitol, (2R,3R,4R,5S)-1-(2-hydroxyethyl)-2- (hydroxymethyl)-3,4,5-piperidinetriol, and the various 3,4,5-trihydroxypiperidines related thereto, are disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,639,436. The glucosidase inhibitor, emiglitate, ethyl ρ-[2-[(2R,3R,4R,5S)-3,4,5-trihydroxy-2-
(hydroxymethyl)piperidino]ethoxy]-benzoate, the various derivatives related thereto and pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salts thereof, are disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 5,192,772. The glucosidase inhibitor, MDL-25637, 2,6-dideoxy-7-O-β-D- glucopyrano-syl-2,6-imino-D-glycero-L-gluco-heptitol, the various homodisaccharides related thereto and the pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salts thereof, are disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,634,765. The glucosidase inhibitor, camiglibose, methyl 6-deoxy-6-[(2R,3R,4R,5S)-3,4,5-trihydroxy-2- (hydroxymethyl)piperidino]-(α-D-glucopyranoside sesquihydrate, the deoxy- nojirimycin derivatives related thereto, the various pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and synthetic methods for the preparation thereof, are disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 5,157,116 and 5,504,078. The glycosidase inhibitor, salbostatln and the various pseudosaccharides related thereto, are disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 5,091,524. [00118] A variety of amylase inhibitors are known to one of ordinary skill in the art. The amylase inhibitor, tendamistat and the various cyclic peptides related thereto, are disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,451,455. The amylase inhibitor AI-3688 and the various cyclic polypeptides related thereto are disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,623,714. The amylase inhibitor, trestatin, consisting of a mixture of trestatin A, trestatln B and trestatin C and the various trehalose-containing aminosugars related thereto are disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,273,765. [00119] Additional anti-diabetic compounds, which can be used as the second agent in combination with a compound of the present invention, include, for example, the following: biguanides (e.g., metformin), insulin secretagogues (e.g., sulfonylureas and glinides), glitazones, non-glitazone PPARγ agonists, PPARβ agonists, inhibitors of DPP-IV, inhibitors of PDE5, inhibitors of GSK-3, glucagon antagonists, inhibitors of f- 1 ,6-BPase(Metabasis/Sankyo), GLP-I /analogs (AC 2993 , also known as exendin- 4), insulin and insulin mimetics (Merck natural products). Other examples would include PKC-β inhibitors and AGE breakers.
[00120] The compounds of the present invention can be used in combination with anti-obesity agents. Any anti-obesity agent can be used as the second agent in such combinations and examples are provided herein. Such anti-obesity activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays known in the art. [00121] Suitable anti-obesity agents include phenylpropanolamine, ephedrine, pseudoephedrine, phentermine, β3 adrenergic receptor agonists, apolipoprotein-B secretion/microsomal triglyceride transfer protein (apo-B/MTP) inhibitors, MCR-4- agonists, cholecystokinin-A (CCK-A) agonists, monoamine reuptake inhibitors (e.g., sibutramine), sympathomimetic agents, serotoninergic agents, cannabinoid receptor (CB-I) antagonists (e.g., rimonabant described in U.S. Pat. No. 5,624,941 (SR- 141,716A), purine compounds, such as those described in US Patent Publication No. 2004/0092520; pyrazolo[l,5-a][l,3,5]triazine compounds, such as those described in US Non-Provisional Patent Application No. 10/763,105; and bicyclic pyrazolyl and imidazolyl compounds, such as those described in U.S. Provisional Application No. 60/518,280, dopamine agonists (e.g., bromocriptine), melanocyte-stimulating hormone receptor analogs, 5HT2c agonists, melanin concentrating hormone antagonists, leptin (the OB protein), leptin analogs, leptin receptor agonists, galanin antagonists, lipase inhibitors (e.g., tetrahydrolipstatin, i.e. orlistat), bombesin agonists, anorectic agents (e.g., a bombesin agonist), Neuropeptide-Y antagonists, thyroxine, thyromimetlc agents, dehydroepiandrosterones or analogs thereof, glucocorticoid receptor agonists or antagonists, orexin receptor antagonists, urocortin binding protein antagonists, glucagon-like peptide-1 receptor agonists, ciliary neurotrophic factors (e.g., Axokine™), human agouti-relatad proteins (AGRP), ghrelin receptor antagonists, histamine 3 receptor antagonists or inverse agonists, neuromedin U receptor agonists, and the like. Rimonabant (SR-141,716A also known under the tradename Acomplia™ available from Sanofi-Aventis) can be prepared as described in U.S. Patent No. 5,624,941. Other suitable CB-I antagonists include those described in U.S. Patent Nos. 5,747,524, 6,432,984 and 6,518,264; U.S. Patent Publication Nos. US2004/0092520, US2004/0157839, US2004/0214855, and
US2004/0214838; U.S. Patent Application Serial No. 10/971,599; and PCT Patent Publication Nos. WO 02/076949, WO 03/1075660, WO 04/048317, WO 04/013120, and WO 04/012671. [00122] Preferred apolipoprotein-B secretion/microsomal triglyceride transfer protein (apo-B/MTP) inhibitors for use as anti-obesity agents are gut-selective MTP inhibitors, such as dirlotapide described in U.S. Patent No. 6,720,351; 4-(4-(4-(4-((2- ((4-methyl-4H- 1 ,2,4-triazol-3-ylthio)methyl)-2-(4-chlorophenyl)-l ,3-dioxolan-4- yl)methoxy)phenyl)piperazin-l-yl)phenyl)-2-sec-butyl-2H-l,2,4-triazol-3(4H)-one (R103757) described in U.S. Patent Nos. 5,521,186 and 5,929,075; and implitapide (BAY 13-9952) described in U.S. Patent No. 6,265,431. As used herein, the term "gut-selective" means that the MTP Inhibitor has a higher exposure to the gastrointestinal tissues versus systemic exposure.
[00123] Any thyromimetic can be used as the second agent in combination with a compound of the present Invention. Such thyromimetic activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., Atherosclerosis (1996) 126: 53-63). A variety of thyromimetic agents are known to those skilled in the art, for example those disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 4,766,121 ; 4,826,876; 4,910,305; 5,061,798; 5,284,971; 5,401,772; 5,654,468; and 5,569,674. Other antiobesity agents include sibutramine which can be prepared as described in U.S. Patent No. 4,929,629 and bromocriptine which can be prepared as described in U.S. Patent Nos. 3,752,814 and 3,752,888. [00124] The compounds of the present invention can also be used in combination with other antihypertensive agents. Any anti-hypertensive agent can be used as the second agent in such combinations and examples are provided herein. Such antihypertensive activity is readily determined by those skilled in the art according to standard assays (e.g., blood pressure measurements). [00125] Examples of presently marketed products containing antihypertensive agents include calcium channel blockers, such as Cardizem®, Adalat®, Calan®, Cardene®, Covera®, Dilacor®, DynaCirc®, Procardia XL®, Sular®, Tiazac®, Vascor®, Verelan®, Isoptin®, Nimotop®, Norvasc®, and Plendile; angiotensin converting enzyme (ACE) inhibitors, such as Accupril®, Altace®, Captopril®, Lotensin®, Mavik®, Monopril®, Prinivil®, Univasc®, Vasotec® and Zestril® .
[00126] Amlodipine and related dihydropyridine compounds are disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,572,909, as potent anti-ischemic and antihypertensive agents. U.S. Patent No.4,879,303 discloses amlodipine benzenesulfonate salt (also termed amlodipine besylate). Amlodipine and amlodipine besylate are potent and long lasting calcium channel blockers. As such, amlodipine, amlodipine besylate, amlodipine maleate and other pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salts of amlodipine have utility as antihypertensive agents and as antiischemic agents. Amlodipine besylate is currently sold as Norvasc®. [00127] Calcium channel blockers which are within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: bepridil, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,962, 238 or U.S. Reissue No. 30,577; clentiazem, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,567,175; diltiazem, fendiline, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,262,977; gallopamil, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,261,859; mibefradil, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,808,605; prenylamine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,152,173; semotiadil, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,786,635; terodiline, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,371,014; verapamil, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,261,859; aranipine, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,572,909; barnidipine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,220,649; benidipine, which may be prepared as disclosed in European Patent Application Publication No. 106,275; cilnidipine, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,672,068; efonidipine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S, Patent No.4,885,284; elgodipine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,952,592; felodipine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,264,611 ; isradipine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,466,972; lacidipine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,801,599; lercanidipine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,705,797; manidipine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,892,875; nicardipine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,985,758; nifedipine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,485,847; nilvadipine, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,338,322; nimodipine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,799,934; nisoldipine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,154,839; nitrendipine, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,799,934; cinnarizine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 2,882,271; flunarizine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,773,939; lidoflazine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,267,104; Iomerizine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,663,325; bencyclane, which maybe prepared as disclosed in Hungarian Patent No. 151,865; etafenone, which may be prepared as disclosed in German Patent No. 1,265,758; and perhexiline, which may be prepared as disclosed in British Patent No. 1,025,578.
[00128] Angiotensin Converting Enzyme Inhibitors (ACE-mhibitors) which are within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: alacepril, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,248,883; benazepril, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No, 4,410,520; captopril, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 4,046,889 and 4,105,776; ceronapril, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,462,790; delapril, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,385,051; enalapril, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,374,829; fosinopril, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,337,201 ; imadapril, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,508,727; lisinopril, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,555,502; moveltopril, which maybe prepared as disclosed in Belgian Patent No. 893,553; perindopril, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,508,729; quinapril, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,344,949; ramipril, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,587,258; spirapril, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,470,972; temocapril, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,699,905; and trandolapril, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,933,361. [00129] Angiotensin-H receptor antagonists (A-II antagonists) which are within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: candesartan, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 5,196,444; eprosartan, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 5,185,351; irbesartan, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 5,270,317; Iosartan, which may be prepared as disclosed in U. S, Patent No. 5,138,069; and valsartan, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 5,399,578.
[00130] Beta-adrenergic receptor blockers (beta- or β-blockers) which are within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: acebutolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,857,952; alprenolol, which maybe prepared as disclosed in Netherlands Patent Application No. 6,605,692; amosulalol, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,217,305; arotinolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,932,400; atenolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,663,607 or 3,836,671 ; befunolol, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,853,923; betaxolol, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,252,984; bevantolol, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,-857,981 ; bisoprolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,171,370; bopindolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,3.40,541; bucumolol, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,663,570; bufetolol, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,723,476; bufuralol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,929,836; bunitrolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 3,940,489 and 3,961,071; buprandolol, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,309,406; butiridine hydrochloride, which may be prepared as disclosed in French Patent No. 1,390,056; butofilolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,252,825; carazolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in German Patent No. 2,240,599; carteolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,910,924; carvedilol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,503,067; celiprolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,034,009; cetamolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,059,622; cloranolol, which maybe prepared as disclosed in German Patent No. 2,213,044; dilevalol, which maybe prepared as disclosed in Clifton et al., Journal of Medicinal Chemistry, 1982, 25, 670; epanolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in European Patent Publication Application No. 41,491; indenolol, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,045,482; labetalol, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,012,444; levobunolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,463,176; mepindolol, which maybe prepared as disclosed in Seeman et al., Heir. Chim. Acta, 1971, 54, 241; metipranolol, which maybe prepared as disclosed in Czechoslovakian Patent Application No. 128,471 ; metoprolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,873,600; moprolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,501,7691; nadolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,935, 267; nadoxolol, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,819,702; nebivalol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,654,362; nipradilol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,394,382; oxprenolol, which maybe prepared as disclosed in British Patent No. 1,077,603; perbutolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,551,493; pindolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in Swiss Patent Nos. 469,002 and 472,404; practolol, which may be prepared as-disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,408,387; pronethalol, which maybe prepared as disclosed in British Patent No. 909,357; propranolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 3,337,628 and 3,520,919; sotalol, which may be prepared as disclosed in Uloth et al., Journal of Medicinal Chemistry, 1966, 9, 88; sufmalol, which maybe prepared as disclosed in German Patent No. 2,728,641 ; talindol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 3,935,259 and 4,038,313; tertatolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,960,891; tilisolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,129,565; timolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,655,663; toliprolol, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,432,545; and xibenolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. PatentNo. 4,018,824. [00131] Alpha-adrenergic receptor blockers (alpha- or oc-blockers) which are within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: amosulalol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,217,307; arotinolol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,932,400; dapiprazole, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,252,721; doxazosin, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,188,390; fenspiride, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,399,192; indoramin, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,527,761; labetolol; naftopidil, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,997,666; nicergoline, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,228,943; prazosin, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No, 3,511 ,836; tamsulosin, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. PatentNo. 4,703,063; tolazoline, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 2,161,938; trimazosin, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,669,968; and yohimbine, which may be isolated from natural sources according to methods well known to those skilled in the art. [00132] The term "vasodilator," where used herein, is meant to include cerebral vasodilators, coronary vasodilators and peripheral vasodilators. Cerebral vasodilators within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: bencyclane; cinnarizine; citicoline, which may be isolated from natural sources as disclosed in Kennedy et al., Journal of the American Chemical Society, 1955, 77, 250 or synthesized as disclosed in Kennedy, Journal of Biological Chemistry, 1956,-222, 185; cyclandelate, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,663,597; ciclonicate, which may be prepared as disclosed in German Patent No, 1,910,481; diisopropylamine dichloroacetate, which may be prepared as disclosed in British Patent No. 862,248; eburnamonine, which may be prepared as disclosed in Hermann et al., Journal of the American Chemical Society, 1979, 101, 1540; fasudil, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,678,783; fenoxedil, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,818,021 ; flunarizine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No, 3,773,939; ibudilast, which may be prepared as dlsclesed in U.S. Patent No. 3,850,941; ifenprodil, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,509,164; Iomerizine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,663,325; nafronyl, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,334,096; nicametate, which may be prepared as disclosed in
Blicke et al., Journal of the American Chemical Society, 1942, 64, 1722; nicergoline, which may be prepared as disclosed above; nimodipine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,799,934; papaverine, which maybe prepared as reviewed in Goldberg, Chem. Prod. Chem. News, 1954, 17, 371; pentifylline, which may be prepared as disclosed in German Patent No. 860,217; tinofedrine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,563,997; vincamine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,770,724; vinpocetine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,035,750; and viquidil, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 2,500,444. [00133] Coronary vasodilators within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: amotriphene, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,010,965; bendazol, which may be prepared as disclosed in J. Chem. Soc. 1958, 2426; benfurodil hemisuccinate, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,355,463; benziodarone, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,012,042; chloracizine, which may be prepared as disclosed in British Patent No. 740,932; chromonar, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No, 3,282,938; clobenfural, which maybe prepared as disclosed in British Patent No. 1,160,925; clonitrate, which may be prepared from propanediol according to methods well known to those skilled in the art, e.g., soeAnnalen, 1870, 155, 165; cloricromen, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,452,811 ; dilazep, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,532,685; dipyridamole, which maybe prepared as disclosed tn British Patent No. 807,826; droprenilamine, which may be prepared as disclosed m Cierman Patent No. 2,521,113; efloxate, which may be prepared as disclosed in British Patent Nos. 803,372 and 824,547; erythrityl tetranitrate, which may be prepared by nitration of erythritol according to methods well-known to those skilled in the art; etafenone, which may be prepared as disclosed in German Patent No. 1 ,265,758; fendiline, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,262,977; floredil, which maybe prepared as disclosed in German Patent No. 2,020,464; ganglefene, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S.S.R. Patent No. 115,905; hexestrol, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 2,357,985; hexobendine, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3, 267, 103; itramin tosylate, which may be prepared as disclosed in Swedish Patent No. 168,308; khellin, which may be prepared as disclosed in Baxter et al., Journal of the Chemical Society, 1949, S 30; lidoflazine, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,267,104; mannitol hexanitrate, which may be prepared by the nitration of mannitol according to methods well-known to those skilled in the art; medibazine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U. S . Patent No. 3,119,826; nitroglycerin; pentaerythritol tetranitrate, which may be prepared by the nitration of pentaerythritol according to methods well-known to those skilled in the art; pentrinitrol, which may be prepared as disclosed in German Patent No. 638,422-3; perhexilline, which may be prepared as disclosed above; prmefylline, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,350,400; prenylamine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,152,173; propatyl nitrate, which may be prepared as disclosed in French Patent No. 1,103,113; trapidil, which may be prepared as disclosed in East German Patent No. 55,956; tricromyl, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 2,769,015; trimetazidine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,262,852; trolnitrate phosphate, which maybe prepared by nitration of triethanolamine followed by precipitation with phosphoric acid according to methods well-known to those skilled in the art; visnadine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 2,816,118 and 2,980,699. [00134] Peripheral vasodilators within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: aluminum nicotinate, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S.
Patent No. 2,970,082; bamethan, which may be prepared as disclosed in Corrigaii et al., Journal of the American Chemical Society, 1945, 67, 1894; bencyclane, which may be prepared as disclosed above; betahistine, which may be prepared as disclosed in Walter et al.; Journal of the American Chemical Society, 1941, 63, 2771; bradykinin, which maybe prepared as disclosed in Hamburg et al., Arch. Biochem. Biophys., 1958, 76, 252; brovincamine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,146,643; bufeniode, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,542,870; buflomedil, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,895,030; butalamine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,338,899; cetiedil, which maybe prepared as disclosed in French Patent No. 1,460,571; ciclonicate, which maybe prepared as disclosed in German Patent No, 1 ,910,481 ; cinepazide, which may be prepared as disclosed in Belgian Patent No.
730,345; cinnarizine, which maybe prepared as disclosed above; cyclandelate, which may be prepared as disclosed above; diisopropylamine dichloroacetate, which may be prepared as disclosed above; eledoisin, which may be prepared as disclosed in British Patent No. 984,810; fenoxedil, which maybe prepared as disclosed above; flunarizine, which may be prepared as disclosed above; hepronicate, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S, Patent No. 3,384,642; ifenprodil, which maybe prepared as disclosed above; iloprost, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,692,464; inositol niacinate, which may be prepared as disclosed in Badgett et al., Journal of the American Chemical Society, 1947, 69, 2907; isoxsuprine, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,056,836; kallidin, which may be prepared as disclosed in Biacham. Biophys. Res. Commun., 1961, 6, 210; kallikrein, which maybe prepared as disclosed in German Patent No. 1 , 102,973 ; moxisylyte, which may be prepared as disclosed in German Patent No. 905,738; nafronyl, which maybe prepared as disclosed above; nicametate, which may be prepared as disclosed above; nicergoline, which may be prepared as disclosed above; nicofuranose, which may be prepared as disclosed in Swiss Patent No. 366,523; nylidrin, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 2,661,372 and 2,661,373; pentifylline, which may be prepared as disclosed above; pentoxifylline, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No, 3,422,107; piribedil, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,299,067; prostaglandin Ei, which may be prepared by any of the methods referenced in the Merck Index, Twelfth Edition, Budaveri, Ed., New Jersey, 1996, p. 1353; suloctidil, which may be prepared as disclosed in German Patent No. 2,334,404; tolazoline, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 2,161,938; and xanthinol niacinate, which may be prepared as disclosed in German Patent No. 1,102,750. [00135] The term "diuretic," within the scope of this invention, is meant to include diuretic benzothiadiazine derivatives, diuretic organomercurials, diuretic purines, diuretic steroids, diuretic sulfonamide derivatives, diuretic uracils and other diuretics such as amanozine, which may be prepared as disclosed in Austrian Patent No. 168,063; amiloride, which maybe prepared as disclosed in Belgian Patent No. 639,386; arbutin, which may be prepared as disclosed in Tschitschibabin, Annalen, 1930, 479, 303; chlorazanil, which maybe prepared as disclosed in Austrian Patent No. 168,063; ethacrynic acid, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,255,241 ; etozolin, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,072,653; hydracarbazine, which may be prepared as disclosed in British Patent No. 856,409; isosorbide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3 , 160,641 ; mannitol; metochalcone, which may be prepared as disclosed in
Freudenberg et al., Ber., 1957, 90, 957; muzolimine, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,018,890; perhexiline, which maybe prepared as disclosed above; ticrynafen, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,758,506; triamterene which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,051,230; and urea.
[00136] Diuretic benzothiadiazine derivatives within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: althiazide, which may be prepared as disclosed in British Patent No. 902,658; bendroflumethiazide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,265,573; benzthiazide, McManus et al., 136th Am. Soc. Meeting (Atlantic City, September 1959), Abstract of papers, pp 13-O; benzylhydrochlorothiazide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,108,097; buthiazide, which may be prepared as disclosed in British Patent Nos. 861,367 and 885,078; chlorothiazide, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 2,809,194 and 2,937,169; chlorthalidone, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,055,904; cyclopenthiazide, which maybe prepared as disclosed in Belgian Patent No. 587,225; cyclothiazide, which may be prepared as disclosed in Whitehead et al., Journal of Organic Chemistry, 1961, 26, 2814; epithiazide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,009,911; ethiazide, which may be prepared as disclosed in British Patent No. 861,367; fenquizone, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,870,720; indapamide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,565,911; hydrochlorothiazide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No.
3,164,588; hydroflumethiazide, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,254,076; methyclothiazide, which may be prepared as disclosed in Close et al, Journal of the American Chemical Society, 1960, 82, 1132; meticrane, which may be prepared as disclosed in French Patent Nos. M2790 and 1,365,504; metolazone, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,360,518; paraflutizide, which may be prepared as disclosed in Belgian Patent No. 620,829; polythiazide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,009,911 ; quinethazone, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 2,976,289; teclothiazide, which may be prepared as disclosed in Close et al., Journal of the American Chemical Society, 1960, 82, 1132; and trichlormethiazide, which may be prepared as dislcosed in deStevens et al., Experientia, 1960, 16, 113.
[00137] Diuretic sulfonamide derivatives within the scope of this invention include, but are not limited to: acetazolamide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 2,980,679; ambuside, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,188,329; azosemide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,665,002; bumetanide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,634,583; butazolamide, which may be prepared as disclosed in British Patent No. 769,757; chloraminophenamide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent Nos. 2,809,194, 2,965,655 and 2,965,656; clofenamide, which maybe prepared as disclosed in Olivier, Rec. Trav, Chim., 1918, 37, 307; clopamide, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,459,756; clorexolone, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,183,243; disulfamide, which maybe prepared as disclosed in British Patent No. 851 ,287; ethoxolamide, which may be prepared as disclosed in British Patent No. 795,174; furosemide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,058,882; mefruside, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,356,692; methazolamide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 2,783,241; piretanide, which may be prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,010,273; torasemide, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,018,929; tripamide, which may be prepared as disclosed in Japanese Patent No. 73 05,585; and xipamide, which maybe prepared as disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,567,777. [00138] Osteoporosis is a systemic skeletal disease, characterized by low bone mass and deterioration of bone tissue, with a consequent increase in bone fragility and susceptibility to fracture, in the U.S., the condition affects more than 25 million people and causes more than 1.3 million fractures each year,including 500,000 spine, 250,000 hip and 240,000 wrist fractures annually. Hip fractures are the most serious consequence of osteoporosis, with 5-20% of patients dying within one year, and over 50% of survivors being incapacitated. The elderly are at greatest risk of osteoporosis, and the problem is therefore predicted to increase signifcantly within the aging of the population. Worldwide fracture incidence is forecasted to increase three-fold over the next 60 years, and one study has estimated that there will be 4.5 million Mp fractures worldwide in 2050. Women are at greater risk of osteoporosis than men. Women experience a sharp acceleration of bone loss during the five years following menopause. Other factors that increase the risk include smoking, alcohol abuse, a sedentary lifestyle and low calcium intake. [00139] Those skilled in the art will recognize that anti-resorptive agents (for example progestins, polyphosphonates, bisphosphonate(s), estrogen agonists/antagonists, estrogen, estrogen/progestin combinations, Premarin®, estrone, estriol or 17α- or 17β-ethynyl estradiol) may be used in conjunction with the compounds of the present invention. [00140] Exemplary progestins are available from commercial sources and include: algestone acetophenide, altrenogest, amadmone acetate, anagestone acetate, chlormadinone acetate, cingestol, clogestone acetate, clomegestone acetate, delmadinone acetate, desogestrel, dimethisterone, dydrogesterone, ethynerone, ethynodiol diacetate, etonogestrel, flurogestone acetate, gestaclone, gestodene, gestonorone caproate, gestrinone, haloprogesterone, hydroxyprogesterone caproate, levonorgestrel, lynestrenol, medrogestone, medroxyprogesterone acetate, melengestrol acetate, methynodiol diacetate, norethindrone, norethindrone acetate, norethynodrel, norgestimate, norgestomet, norgestrel, oxogestone phenproprionate, progesterone, quingestanol acetate, quingestrone, and tigestol. Preferred progestins are medroxyprogestrone, norethindrone and norethynedrel. [00141] Exemplary bone resorption inhibiting polyphosphonates include polyphosphenates of the type disclosed in U.S. Patent 3,683,080. Preferred polyphosphonates are geminal diphosphonates (also referred to as bis-phosphonates). Tiludronate disodium is an especially preferred polyphosphonata. Ibandronic acid is an especially preferred polyphosphonate. Alendronate and resindronate are especially preferred polyphosphonates. Zoledronic acid is an especially preferred polyphosphonate. Other preferred polyphosphonates are 6-amino-l-hydroxy- hexylidene-bisphosphonic acid and 1 -hydroxy-3(methylρentylamino)-propylidene- bisphosphonic acid. The polyphosphonates may be administered in the form of the acid, or of a soluble alkali metal salt or alkaline earth metal salt. Hydrolyzable esters of the polyphosphonates are likewise included. Specific examples include ethane-1- hydroxy 1,1-diphosphonic acid, methane diphosphonic acid, pentane-l-hydroxy-1,1- diphosphonic acid, methane dichloro diphosphonic acid, methane hydroxy diphosphonic acid, ethane- 1 -amino- 1,1 -diphosphonic acid, ethane-2-amino- 1,1- diphosphonic acid, propane-3-amino-l-hydroxy-l,l-diphosphonic acid, propane-N,N~ dimethyl-3-amino-l-hydroxy-l,l-diphosphonic acid, propane-3,3-dimethyl~3-amino-l- hydroxy-l,l-diphosphonic acid, phenyl amino methane diphosphonic acid, N,N- dimethylamino methane diphosphonic acid, N-(2-hydroxyethyl) amino methane diphosphonic acid, butane-4-amino-l -hydroxy- 1,1 -diphosphonic acid, pentane-5- amino-1-hydroxy- 1,1 -diphosphonic acid, hexane-6-amino-l -hydroxy- 1,1- diphosphonic acid and pharmaceutically acceptable esters and salts thereof. [00142] In particular, the compounds of this invention may be combined with a mammalian estrogen agonist/antagonist. Any estrogen agonist/antagonist may be used in the combination aspect of this invention. The term estrogen agonist/antagonist refers to compounds which bind with the estrogen receptor, inhibit bone turnover and/or prevent bone loss. In particular, estrogen agonists are herein defined as chemical compounds capable of binding to the estrogen receptor sites in mammalian tissue, and mimicking the actions of estrogen in one or more tissue.
Estrogen antagonists are herein defined as chemical compounds capable of binding to the estrogen receptor sites in mammalian tissue, and blocking the actions of estrogen in one or more tissues. Such activities are readily determined by those skilled in the art of standard assays including estrogen receptor binding assays, standard, bone histomorphometric and densitometer methods (Eriksen E.F. et al., Bone Histomorphometry, Raven Press, New York, 1994, pages 1-74; Grier SJ. et. Al., The Use of Dual-Energy X-Ray Absorptiometry In Animals, Inv. Radiol., 1996, 31(l):50- 62; Wanner H. W. and Fogelman L, The Evaluation of Osteoporosis: Dual Energy X- Ray Absorptiometry in Clinical Practice., Martin Dunitz Ltd., London 1994, pages 1- 296). A variety of these compounds are described and referenced below. Another preferred estrogen agonist/antagonist is 3-(4-{l,2-diphenyl-but-l-enyl)-phenyl)-acrylic acid, which is disclosed in Willson et aL, Endocrinology, 1997, 138, 3901-3911. Another preferred estrogen agonist/antagonist is tamoxifen: (ethanamine,2-(-4-(l,2- diphenyl-1-butenyl)phenoxy)-N,N-dimethyl, (Z)-I-, 2-hydroxy-l,2,3- propanetricarboxylate(l :1)) and related compounds which axe disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,536,516. Another related compound is 4-hydroxy tamoxifen, which is disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,623,660. A preferred estrogen agonist/antagonist is raloxifene : (methanone, (6-hydroxy-2-(4-hydroxyphenyl)benzo[b]thien-3-yl)(4-(2-(l - piperidinyl)ethoxy)phenyl)hydrochloride) which is disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,418,068. Another preferred estrogen agonist/antagonist is toremifene: (ethanamine, 2-(4-(4-chloro- 1 ,2-diphenyl-l-butenyl)phenoxy)-N,N-dimethyl-, (Z)-, 2-hydroxy- 1 ,2,3-propanetricarboxylate (1:1) which is disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,996,225. Another preferred estrogen agonist/antagonist is centchromarr. l-(2-((4-(-methoxy- 2,2, dimethyl-3-phenyl-chroman-4-yl)-phenoxy)-ethyl)-pyrrolidine, which is disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,822,287. Also preferred is levormeloxifene. [00143] Another preferred estrogen agonist/antagonist is idoxifene: (E)-l-(2-(4-(l- (4-iodo-phenyl)-2-phenyl-but-l-enyl)-phenoxy)-ethyl)-pyrrolidinone, which is disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,839,155. Another preferred estrogen agonist/antagonist is 2-(4-methoxy-phenyl)-3-[4-(2-ρiperidin4-yl-ethoxy)-phenoxy]- benzo[b]thiophen- 6-ol which is disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 5,488,058. Another preferred estrogen agonist/antagonist is 6-(4-hydroxy~ρhenyl)-5 -(4-(2-piperidin-l-yl-ethoxy)-benzyl)- naphthalen-2-ol, which is disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 5,484,795. Another preferred estrogen agonist/antagonist is (4-(2-(2-aza-bicyclo[2.2.1]hept-2-yl)-ethoxy)-phenyl)- (6-hydroxy-2-(4-hydroxyphenyl)-benzo[b]thiophen-3 -yl)-methanone which is disclosed, along with methods of preparation, in PCT Publication No. WO 95/10513. Other preferred estrogen agonist/antagonists include the compounds, TSE-424 (Wyeth-Ayerst Laboratories) and arazoxifene.
[00144] Other preferred estrogen agonist/antagonists include compounds as described in U.S. Patent No. 5,552,412. Especially preferred compounds described therein are: cf5r-6-C4-fluoro-phenyl)-5-(4-(2-piperidin-1-yl-ethoxy)-phenyl)-5,6,7,8- tetrahydronaphthalene-2-ol; (-)-ci5'-6-phenyl-5-(4-(2'-pyrrolidin-1-yl-ethoxy)-phenyl)- 5,6,7,8-tetrahydronaphthalene-2-ol (also known as lasofoxifene); cιs-6-ρhenyl-5-(4- (2-pyrrolidin- 1 -yl-ethoxy)-phenyl)-5 ,6,7, 8-tetrahydronaphthalene-2-ol; cis- 1 -(6 '- pyrrolodinoethoxy-3 ' -ρyridyl)-2-phenyl-6-hydroxy- 1,2,3 ,4-tetrahydronaphthalene; 1 - (4'-pyrrolidinoethoxyphenyl)-2-(4"-fluorophenyl)-6-hydroxy- l)2,3,44etrahydroisoquinoline; cz5'-6-(4-hydroxyphenyl)-5-(4-(2-piperidin-1-yl- ethoxy)-phenyl)-5,6,7,8-tetrahydronaphthalene-2-ol; and l-(4'- pyrrolidinolethoxyphenyl)-2-phenyl-6-hydroxy- 1 ,2,3 ,4-tetrahydroisoquinoline. [00145] Other estrogen agonist/antagonists are described in U.S. Patent No.
4,133,814, which discloses derivatives of 2-phenyl-3-aroyl-benzothiophene and 2- phenyl-3-aroylbenzothiophene-l-oxide.
[00146] Other anti-osteoporosis agents, which can be used as the second agent in combination with a compound of the present invention, include, for example, the following: parathyroid hormone (PTH) (a bone anabolic agent); parathyroid hormone (PTH) secretagogαes (see, e.g., U.S, Patent No. 6,132,774), particularly calcium receptor antagonists; calcitonin; vitamin D and vitamin D analogs. [00147] Any selective androgen receptor modulator (SARM) can be used in combination with a compound of the present invention. A selective androgen receptor modulator (SARM) is a compound that possesses androgenic activity and which exerts tissue-selective effects. SARM compounds can function as androgen receptor agonists, partial agonists, partial antagonists or antagonists. Examples of suitable SARMs include compounds such as cyproterone acetate, chlormadinone, flutamide, hydroxyfiutamide, bicalutamide, rήlutamide, spironolactone, A- (trifluoromethyl)-2(lH)-pyrrolidinα[3,2-g] quinoline derivatives, 1,2-dihydropyridino [5,6-g]quinoline derivatives andpiperidmo[3,2-g]quinolinone derivatives. [00148] Cypteroue, also known as (l&,2&)-6-chloro-l,2-dihydro-17-hydroxy-3'H- cyclopropa[l,2]pregna-l,4,6-triene-3,20-dione is disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,234,093. Chlormadinone, also known as 17-(acetyloxy)-6-chloropregna-4-,6-diene- 3,20-dione, in its acetate form, acts as an anti-androgen and is disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 3,485,852. Nilutamide, also known as 5,5-dimethyl-3-[4-nito-3-
(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-2,4-iniidazolidinedione and by the trade name Nilandron is disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 4,097,578. Flutamide, also known as 2-methyl-N-[4- nitro-3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]propanamide and the trade name Eulexin® is disclosed in U.S. Patent 3,847,988. Bicalutamide, also known as 4'-cyano-a',a',a'~ trifmoro-3 -(4-fluorophenylsulfonyl)-2-hydroxy-2-methylpropiono-m-toluidide and the trade name Casodex® is disclosed in EP- 100172. The enantiomers of biclutamide are discussed byTucker and Chesterton, J. Med. Chem. 1988, 31,885-887. Hydroxyflutamide, a known androgen receptor antagonist in most tissues, has been suggested to function as a SARM for effects on IL-6 production by osteoblasts as disclosed in Hofbauer et al., J. Bone Miner. Res. 1999, 14, 1330-1337. Additional SARMs have been disclosed in U.S. Patent No. 6,017,924; WO 01/16108, WO 01/16133, WO 01/16139, WO 02/00617, WO 02/16310, U.S. Patent Application Publication No, US 2002/0099096, U.S. Patent Application Publication No. US 2003/0022868, WO 03/011302 and WO 03/011824. [00149] AU of the above referenced patents and patent applications are hereby incorporated by reference herein.
[00150] The combinations can be co-formulated or in the form of kits packaged to provide appropriate dosages for co-administration. [00151] The above other therapeutic agents, when employed in combination with the compounds of the present invention, may be used, for example, in those amounts indicated in the Physicians' Desk Reference (PDR) or as otherwise determined by one of ordinary skill in the art.
[00152] The following examples further illustrate the present invention, but of course, should not be construed as in any way limiting its scope. [00153] Solution ratio expresses a volume relationship, unless stated otherwise. NMR chemical shifts (δ) are reported in parts per million relative to TMS as an internal standard. Compounds were named using the CAS ring naming convention in MDL CrossFire Commander v. 7.0 SP2 (© 1995-2005 MDL Information Systems GmbH). Microwave-assisted reactions were performed using a Biotage Optimizer microwave reactor.
[001541 Purification of intermediates and final products was carried out via either normal or reverse phase chromatography. Normal phase flash chromatography was either carried out on silica gel according to Still's method (Still, W. C. et al. J. Org. Chem. 1978, 43, 2923), or on a Jones Chromatography Flash Master Personal™ pump or an ICSO CombiFlash™ 16x system using prepacked silica gel cartridges and eluted with gradients of hexanes and ethyl acetate or methylene chloride and methanol. Reverse phase preparative HPLC was carried out using a Shimadzu Preparative HPLC system running DiscoveryVP software using a Phenomenex Luna 5 μm Cl 8 21.20 x 100 mm column with a 10 min gradient at 20 mL/min from 100% A to 100% B (A: 10% acetonitrile, 89.9% water, 0.1% TFA; B: 10% water, 89.9% acetonitrile, 0.1% TFA, UV 220 nm), or using similar columns and methods. [00155] Products were analyzed by reverse phase analytical HPLC carried out on a Shimadzu Analytical HPLC system running DiscoveryVP software using Method A: Phenomenex Luna Cl 8 column (4.6 x 50 mm) eluted at 4 mL/min with a 4 min gradient from 100% A to 100% B (A: 10% acetonitrile, 89.9% water, 0.1% TFA; B: 10% water, 89.9% acetonitrile, 0.1% TFA, UV 220 nm), Method B: Phenomenex Luna Cl 8 column (4.6 x 50 mm) eluted at 4 mL/min with a 4 min gradient from 100% A to 100% B (A: 10% MeOH, 89.9% water, 0.1% NH4OAc; B: 10% water, 89.9% MeOH, 0.1% MH4OAc, UV 220 nm), Method C: Phenomenex Luna Cl 8 column (4.6 x 50 mm) eluted at 4 mL/min with a 4 min gradient from 100% A to 100% B (A: 10% MeOH, 89.8% water, 0.2% H3PO4; B: 10% water, 89.8% MeOH, 0.2% H3PO4, UV 220 nm), or Method D: Phenomenex Luna Cl 8 column (4.6 x 50 mm) eluted at 4 mL/min with a 4 min gradient from 100% A to 100% B (A: 10% MeOH, 89.9% water, 0.1% TFA; B: 10% water, 89.9% MeOH, 0.1% TFA, UV 220 nm). [00156] Chiral products were purified by chiral normal phase preparative HPLC carried out on a Septech Analytical HPLC system running LC Responder software using Method A: Chiralcel OD-H column (20 x 250 mm, 10 μm) eluted at 6 mL/min with an isocratic run of 15% 1 : 1 MeOH/EtOH in heptane (UV 220 nm); Method B: Chiralcel OD column (4.6 x 250 mm, 10 μm) eluted at 1 rnL/min with an isocratic run of 15% 1:1 MeOWEtOB in heptane (UV 220 nm); Method C: Chiralcel OJ column (5 x 50 mm, 20 μm) eluted at 50 mL/min with an isocratic run of 20% 1 : 1 MeOH/EtOH in heptane (UV 220 nM); Method D: Chiralcel OJ column (5 x 50 mm, 5 μm) eluted at 50 mL/min with an isocratic run of 8% 1 : 1 MeOH/EtOH in heptane (UV 220 nM); Method E: Chiralcel OJ column (20 x 250 mm, 20 μm) eluted at 50 mL/min with an isocratic run of 15% 1 : 1 MeOH/EtOH in heptane (UV 220 nM); Method F: Chiralcel OD column (4.6 x 250 mm, 10 μm) eluted at 12 mL/min with an isocratic run of 8% 1:1 MeOH/EtOH in heptane (UV 220 nm); or Method G: Chiralcel OD-H column (20 x 250 mm, 10 μm) eluted at 14 mL/min with an isocratic run of 10% 1 : 1 MeOH/EtOH in heptane (UV 220 nm).
ABBREVIATIONS [00157] As used throughout the specification, the following abbreviations apply.
ACN = acetonitrile
HOAc or AcOH = acetic acid
BH3.THF = borane-tetrahydrofuran complex
Bn = benzyl Br2 = bromine
Bu = butyl t-Bu = tertiary butyl t-BuCOCl = pivalyl chloride t-BuLi = tertiary butyl lithium ϊ-BuOH = tertiary butyl alcohol
Boc = tert-butyloxycarbonyl
BOP reagent = Benzotriazole-1-yl-oxy-tris-(dimethylamino)- phosphoniumhexafiuorophosphate
Cat. = catalytic (CF3)2CO = hexafiuoroacetone
CH2Cl2 = dichloromethane CH3CN = acetonitrile
Cone. = concentrated
Cs2CO3 = cesium carbonate
DCE = 1,2-dichloroethane DCM = dichloromethane
DEA = diethyl azodicarboxylate
DIEA = N,N-diisopropylethylamine
DMAP = 4-dimethylaminopyridine
DMF = dimethylformamide DMSO = dimethyl sulfoxide
EDC-HCl = emyl-3(3-dimethylamino)propyl carbodiimide, hydrochloride salt
Et - ethyl
EtOH = ethanol
EtOAc = ethyl acetate HOAt = 1 -hydroxy- 7-azabenzotriazole
HCl = hydrochloric acid
Hunig's base = diisopropyl ethylamine
LiCl = lithium chloride
LiOH = lithium hydroxide MgSO4 = magnesium sulfate
Me = methyl
MeMgBr = memylmagnesium bromide
MeNH2-HCl = methylamine hydrochloride
MeOH = methanol NaBH3CN = sodium cyanoborohydride
NaBH4 = sodium borohydride
NaH = sodium hydride
NaHCO3 = sodium bicarbonate
NaOAc = sodium actetate NaOH = sodium hydroxide
NaOMe = sodium methoxide
Na2SO4 = sodium sulfate NH2Me.HCl = methylamine hydrochloride
(NH4)Ce(NOs)6 = ammonium cerium(IV) nitrate
NH4Cl = ammonium chloride
NH2OH.HC1 = hydroxylamine hydrochloride NMM = N-methylmorpholine
OAc = acetate
Pd(OAc)2 = ρalladium(II) acetate
Ph = phenyl
PL-MPH = polymer-supported morpholine resin PPA = polyphosphoric acid
PPh3 = triphenyl phosphine
Pr = propyl i-Pr = isopropyl i-PrOH = isopropanol PS = polystyrene
Pyr = pyridine
SnCl2-H2O = Ha(JT) chloride monohydrate
TEA = triethylamine
TFA = trifluoroacetic acid TFFH = tetramethylfluoroformamidinium hexafluorophosphate
THF = tetrahydrofuran
TsOH = p-toluenesulfonic acid
H2O = water
0C = degrees Celsius atm = atmosphere cat. = catalytic cone. = concentrated d = days eq = equivalents) h orhr = hour(s) g = gram(s) mg = milligram(s) mL = milliliter(s) μL = microliter(s) mmol = millimolar
M = molar meq = milliequivalent(s) min = minute(s)
MW = molecular weight mp = melting point
N = normal rt or RT = room temperature
Rt = retention time s = seconds sat or sat'd = saturated
ESI = electrospray ionization mass spectroscopy HPLC = high performance liquid chromatography
HRMS = high resolution mass spectroscopy
MS = mass spectrometry
LC/MS = liquid chromatography mass spectrometry
NMR = nuclear magnetic resonance spectroscopy TLC = thin layer chromatography
EXAMPLES
[00158] The following Examples have been prepared, isolated and characterized using the methods disclosed herein. The following Examples demonstrate a partial scope of the invention and are not meant to be limiting of the scope of the invention.
EXAMPLE 1 3-Phenyl-1-[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5- tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-propan-1-one
Figure imgf000118_0001
[00159] IA. 3,4-Dihydro-2H-naphthalen-1-one oxime: To a solution of 3,4- dihydro-2i?-naphthalen-1-one (30 g, 20.5 mmol) in 1:1 MeOH/pyridine (100 mL) was added hydroxylamine hydrochloride (1.88 g, 31 mmol) and the resulting mixture was heated at reflux for 16 h. The solvent was evaporated to give a brown solid that was dissolved in CH2Cl2 and washed with 0.5 N HCl. After trituation from EtOAc, IA was obtained as a brown solid (24.8 g, 75%). LC/MS m/z 162.0 (M+H)+.
[00160] IB. l,3,4,5-Tetrahydro-l-benzazepin-2-one: To polyphosphoric acid (30 g) heated to 1250C was added IA (21.6 g, 13.4 mmol) and the resulting mixture was stirred with a mechanical stirrer for 10 min. After the reaction was cooled and ice was added, the mixture was extracted with CH2Cl2. The organic layer was washed with NaHCC>3 and the solvent was evaporated to give a brown solid that was recrystallized from MeOH/H2O to give IB as a white solid (13.3 g, 62%). LC/MS m/z 162.0 (MH-H)+.
[00161] 1C. 2,3,4,5-Tetrahydro-lJΪ-1-benzazepme: To amide IB (4.15 g, 21.7 mmol) in anhydrous THF (80 mL) was added dropwise IM BH3-THF (64 mL). After stirring the reaction at rt for 60 h, the solvent was evaporated and the resulting residue was dissolved in EtOAc. The organic layer was washed with IN NaOH and brine, then dried over MgSO4 and evaporated. The resulting residue was purified by flash chromatography to give 1C as a white solid (3.18 g, 80%). LC/MS m/z 148.0 (M+H)+. [00162] ID. l,l,l,3,3,3-Hexafluoro-2-(2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-liT-1-benzazepin-7- yl)-propan-2-ol: A mixture of 1C (3.14 g, 21 mmol), hexafluoroacetone hydrate (4.8 g, 25 mmol), and TsOH (40 mg) was heated at 9O0C for 15 min, then at 1350C for 14 h. The reaction mixture was cooled to rt and dissolved in EtOAc. The EtOAc solution was washed with saturated NaHCO3 and brine. Drying over MgSO4 and removal of solvent afforded a crude product that was purified by flash chromatography to give ID as white solid (3.5 g, 53%). LC/MS m/z 314.1 (M+H)+. [00163] Example 1: A solution of ID (32 mg, 0.1 rnmol), 3-phenylpropanoyl chloride (18.5 mg, 0.11 mmol), DIEA (13 mg, 0.1 mmol), and cat. DMAP in anhydrous CH2Cl2 (2 mL) was stirred at rt for 16 h. The reaction mixture was evaporated and the residue was dissolved in MeOH and purified by prep-HPLC to give the desired product as a white solid (22.4 mg, 50%). LC/MS m/z 446.24 = (M+H)+. 1H NMR (500 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ ppm 1.30 - 1.39 (m, 1 H) 1.75 - 1.80 (m, 1 H) 1.82 - 1.86 (m, 1 H) 1.88 - 1.95 (m, 1 H) 2.25 - 2.32 (m, 1 H) 2.41 - 2.50 (m, 2 H) 2.56 - 2.66 (m, 2 H) 2.83 - 2.93 (m, 2 H) 4.71 (d, 1 H) 7.02 (t, 4 H) 7.14 - 7.23 (m, 4 H) 7.54 - 7.61 (m, 2 H).
EXAMPLES 2 TO 5 [00164] Examples 2 to S in Table 1 were prepared in a similar manner as described in Example 1.
TABLE 1
Figure imgf000119_0001
Figure imgf000120_0002
EXAMPLE 6
(iS)-2-Hydroxy-2-phenyl-1-[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyI)- 2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-ethanone
Figure imgf000120_0001
[00165] 6A. Acetic acid (S)-2-oxo-1-phenyl-2-[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1- trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-ethyl ester: To a suspension of triphenylphosphine polystyrene resin (370 mg , 0.55 mmol) in anhydrous CH2Cl2 (1 mL) were added a solution of (»S)-acetoxy-phenyl-acetic acid (17 mg, 0.18 mmol) in anhydrous CH2Cl2 (3 mL) and trichloroacetonitrile (22 μL, 0.22 mmol). The mixture was stirred at rt for 3 h. The acid chloride solution was then transferred via pipette to a vial that contained ID (56 mg, 0.18 mmol). The triphenylphosphine polystyrene resin was rinsed with anhydrous CH2Cl2 (1 mL) and the rinse solution was transferred to the same vial. To the solution was added morpholinomethyl polystyrene resin (170 mg , 0.55 mmol). The mixture was stirred at rt overnight. The resin was removed by filtration. The solution was dried in vacuo and the product was purified by prep-HPLC to yield 6A.
[00166] Example 6: To 6A dissolved in THF (0.5 mL), 2N LiOH solution (0.08 niL) was added. After the mixture was stirred at rt for 2 h, another 0.08 mL of 2N LiOH solution was added followed by stirring for an additional 2 h. The mixture was diluted with EtOAc and neutralized with IN HCl. The organic layer was washed with brine and dried over anhydrous Na2SO4. The solvent was removed in vacuo to yield Example 6 (13.8 mg, 17%). HRMS m/z 448.1343 (M+H)+. 1HNMR (500 MHz, Acetone-De) δ 7.78 (d, 1 H), 7.63 (d, 1 H), 7.39 (s, 1 H), 7.12 (m, 1 H), 7.03 (t, 2 H), 6.55 (d, 2 H), 5.18 (s, 1 H), 4.66 (d, 1 H), 2.62 (t, 1 H), 2.14 (dd, 1 H), 1.71 (m, 2 H), 1.58 (m, 1 H), 1.29 (t, 1 H), 1.18 (m, 1 H).
EXAMPLES 7 TO 12
[00167] In Table 2, Examples 7 to 10 were prepared in a similar mariner as described in Example 6. Examples 11 and 12 were prepared in a similar manner as described in Example 6 except 50 μl of triethylamme was used rather than morpholinomethyl polystyrene resin.
TABLE 2
Figure imgf000121_0001
Figure imgf000122_0001
EXAMPLES 13 TO 48
[00168] Examples 13 to 48 in Table 3 were prepared in a parallel library fashion. To ID (0.04 mmol), NMM (0.06 rnmol), trichloroacetonitrile (0.05 mmol), and PS- triphenylphosphine resin (0.120 mmol) in DCE (~0.8 mL) was added the appropriate carboxylic acid (0.042 mmol) and the reaction was agitated at rt overnight. Workup and purification as described in the previous examples afforded the target compounds. TABLE 3
Figure imgf000123_0001
Figure imgf000124_0001
Figure imgf000125_0001
2
Figure imgf000126_0001
Figure imgf000127_0001
Figure imgf000128_0001
EXAMPLE 49 2-(4-Dimethylamino-pheiιyI)-1-[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyI- ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-ethanone
Figure imgf000129_0001
[001,69] To a solution of 2-(4-(dimethylamino)phenyl)acetic acid (36 mg, 0.2 mmol) in anhydrous CH2Cl2 (1 mL) were added HOAt (27.0 mg, 0.2 mmol) and EDC-HCl (40 mg, 0.21 mmol). The mixture was stirred until a clear solution was observed, and then ID (31 mg, 0.1 mmol) was added and the mixture was stirred at 600C overnight. The solvent was removed in vacuo and the product was purified by prep-HPLC to yield Example 49 (14.5 mg, 30%). HRMS m/z 475.1819 (M+H)+. 1H NMR (500 MHz, Acetone-D6) δ 7.71 (d, 1 H), 7.59 (s, 1 H), 7.51 (d, 1 H), 7.22 (d, 2 H), 6.92 (d, 2 H), 4.62 (dd, 1 H), 3.57 (d, 1 H), 3.50 (d, 1 H), 3.13 (s, 6 H), 2.54 (m, 2 H), 2.20 (t, 1 H), 1.84 (m, 1 H), 1.72 (m, 2 H), 1.28 (m, 1 H).
EXAMPLES 50 TO 52
[00170] hi Table 4, Example 50 was prepared in a similar manner as described in Example 49. Examples 51 and 52 were prepared in a similar manner except the crude products were treated with 3N NaOH solution in methanol to hydrolyze the esters before purifying by prep-HPLC.
Figure imgf000130_0002
EXAMPLE 53 7-(2,2,2-Trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1- benzazepine-1-carboxylic acid benzyl ester
Figure imgf000130_0001
[00171] To a suspension of ID (31.5 mg, 0.1 mmol) and DBA (28 mg, 0.215 mmol) in anhydrous CH2Cl2 (0.4 mL) at 00C was added a solution of benzylchloroformate (19 mg, 0.11 mmol) in anhydrous CH2CIa (0.3 mL), and the mixture was stirred at rt overnight. The solvent was removed under vacuum and the product was purified by prep-HPLC to yield Example 53 (19.2 mg, 43%). LC/MS m/z 448.1 (M+H)+. 1HNMR (500 MHz, DMSO-D6, 75°C) δ 8.49 (s, 1 H), 7.56 (s, 1 H), 7.48 (d, 1 H), 7.28 (m, 5 H), 5.11 (s, 2 H), 3.13 (s, 2 H), 2.74 (s, 2 H), 1.76 (s, 2 H), 1.63 (s, 2 H).
EXAMPLE 54
7-(2,2,2-Trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1- benzazepine-1-carboxylic acid isopropyl ester
Figure imgf000131_0001
[00172] Example 54 was prepared in a similar manner as described in Example 53. LC/MS m/z 400.1 (M+H)+.
EXAMPLE 55
7-(2,2,2-Trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1- benzazepine-1-carboxylic acid phenylamide
Figure imgf000131_0002
[00173] To a solution of ID (32 mg, 0.1 mmol) in THF (0.25 mL) was added phenylisocyanate (12 mg, 0.1 mmol). The mixture was stirred at 75°C for 3 h, then the solvent was removed under vacuum. The product was purified by prep-HPLC to yield Example 55 (12 mg, 28%). LC/MS m/z 433.1 (M+H)+. 1H NMR (500 MHz, DMSO-D6, 75°C) δ 8.48 (s, 1 H), 7.88 (s, 1 H), 7.60 (s, 1 H), 7.50 (d, 1 H), 7.38 (d, 2 H), 7.31 (d, 1 H), 7.21 (m, 2 H), 6.94 (m, 1 H), 3.14 (s, 2 H), 2.83 (m, 2 H), 1.75 (m, 2 H), 1.64 (s, 2 H).
EXAMPLES 56 TO 58
[00174] Examples 56 to 58 in Table 5 were prepared via a similar manner as described in Example 55.
TABLE 5
Figure imgf000132_0001
EXAMPLE 59
2-Phenyl-1-[2-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-6,7-dihydro- 9H-8-thia-5-aza-benzocyclohepten-5-yl]-ethanone
Figure imgf000133_0001
[00175] 59 A. (2-Nitro-benzylsulfanyI)-acetic acid methyl ester: To a solution of o-nitrobenzylbromide (1.08 g, 5.05 mmol) and methyl 2-mercaptoacetate (530 mg, 5 mmol) in anhydrous THF (25 mL) was added NaH (220 mg, 5.5 mmol) and the reaction was stirred at rt for 2 h. The solvent was evaporated and the resulting residue was dissolved in EtOAc and washed with brine. The crude product was purified by flash chromatography to give 59A as a white solid (1.2 g, 99%). LC/MS m/z 242 (M+H)+.
[00176] 59B. (2-Amino-benzylsulfanyI)-acetic acid methyl ester: A solution of 59A (2.41 g, 10 mmol) and SnCl2.H2O (30 mmol) in MeOH (30 mL) was refluxed for 16 h. The solvent was evaporated and the resulting residue was dissolved in EtOAc and washed with IN NaOH and brine. The resulting mixture was dried over MgSO4 and the solvent was removed to provide 59B as a yellow oil (2.07g, ~90% pure by HPLC) that was used directly for the subsequent reaction without further purification. [00177] 59C. 5,9-Dihydro-8-thia-5-aza-benzocyclohepten-6-one: 59B (1.9 g) was heated at 16O0C in a sealed tube in an oil bath for 16 h. The crude product was purified by flash chromatography to afford 59C as an off-white solid (890 mg, 55%). LC/MS m/z 180 (M+H)+.
[00178] 59D. 5,6,7,9-Tetrahydro-8-thia-5-aza-benzocycIoheptene: A mixture of 59C (890 mg, 4.97 mmol) and BH3THF (IM, 1OmL) in anhydrous THF (10 mL) was heated at 5O0C for 14 h. The solvent was evaporated and the resulting residue was dissolved in EtOAc and washed with IN NaOH and brine. Drying over MgSO4 and removal of solvent gave 59D as a white solid (790 mg, 96%). LC/MS m/z 166 (M+H)+.
[00179] 59E. l,l,l,3,3,3-Hexafluoro-2-(5,6,7,9-tetrahydro-8-thia-5-aza- benzocyclohepten-2-yl)-propan-2-ol: 59E was prepared from 59D in a similar manner as described for the preparation of ID. LC/MS m/z 332 (M+H)+.
[00180] Example 59: Example 59 was prepared from 59E in a similar manner as described in Example 1. The title compound was purified by prep-HPLC and isolated as a white solid (38 mg, 50%). LC/MS m/z 450.1 (M+H)+. 1H NMR (500 MHz, MeOH-d4) δ ppm 2.59 - 2.64 (m, 1 H) 2.88 (t, 1 H) 3.05 - 3.12 (m, 3 H) 3.30 - 3.32 (m, 3 H) 3.49 (d, 1 H) 3.60 (d, 1 H) 4.86 - 4.91 (m, 1 H) 6.74 (dd, 2 H) 7.11 - 7.19 (m, 3 H) 7.50 (dd, 2 H) 7.73 - 7.76 (m, 2 H).
EXAMPLE 60 l-Methyl-1-JZ-CljZ^-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethy^-θ^-dihydro- 9JEf-8-thia-5-aza-benzocyclohepten-5-yl]-propan-1-one
Figure imgf000134_0001
[00181] Example 60 was prepared in a similar manner as described in Example 59. LC/MS m/z 402.1 (M+H)+. 1H NMR (500 MHz, MeOH-Cl4) δ ppm 0.96 (d, 3 H) 1.10 (d, 3H) 2.44 (q, 1 H) 2.69 (d, IH) 2.91 (t, 1 H) 3.20 (t, 1 H) 3.65 (d, 1 H) 4.03 (d, 1 H) 7.40 - 7.19 (d, IH) 7.70 (d, 1 H) 7.73 - 7.76 (s, 1 H).
EXAMPLE 61
2-Phenyl-1-[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-l-hydroxy-l-trifluoromethyI-ethyl)-2,3-dihydro- 5£T-4,l-benzoxazepin-1-yl]-ethanone
Figure imgf000135_0001
[00182] 61A. 2-Bromo-iV-(2-hydroxymethyl-phenyl)-acetamide: To a suspension of bromoacetic acid (6.95g, 50 mmol) and TFFH (13.2 g, 50 mmol) in CH2Cl2 (SO mL) was added DIEA in CH2Cl2 (20 niL) dropwise. The resulting reaction mixture was stirred for 10 min, and to this mixture was added (2- aminophenyl)methanol (6.2 g, 50.2 mmol) in CH2Cl2 (100 mL). The resulting solution was stirred at rt for 2 h, then washed with 0.5 N HCl and brine. After drying over MgSO4 and removal of solvent under vacuum, the resulting residue was purified by flash chromatography to give 61A as white solid (5.3g, 43%). LC/MS m/z 243 (M+H)+. [00183] 61B. l,5-Dihydro-4,l-t>enzoxazepin-2-one: To a suspension of NaH (400 g, 10 mol) in anhydrous THF was added dropwise 61 A (1.22 g, 5 mmol) in THF (30 mL). After stirring at rt for 2 h, the solvent was removed under vacuum and the resulting residue was dissolved in EtOAc and washed with 0.5 N HCl and brine. The resulting mixturew was dried over MgSO4 and the solvent was removed to provide 61B as a white solid (740 mg, -80% pure). LC/MS m/z 164.1 (M+H)+. [00184] 61C. l,2,3,5-Tetrahydro-4,l-benzoxazepine: To a solution of 61B (740 mg) in anhydrous THF (10 mL) was added BH3-THF (IM, 7.5 mL) and the mixture was heated at 6O0C for 6 h. After removal of solvent, the resulting residue was dissolved in EtOAc and washed with 1 N NaOH and brine. Removal of solvent under vacuum afforded 61C as a white solid (670 mg, purity ~ 81%). LC/MS m/z 150.2 (M+H)+. [00185] 61D. l,l,l,3,3,3-Hexafluoro-2-(l,2,3,5-tetrahydro-4,l-benzoxazepin-7- yl)-propan-2-ol: 61D was prepared in a similar manner as described in ID and isolated as a white solid. LC/MS m/z 316.2 (M+H)+.
[00186] Example 9: Example 9 was prepared from 61D in a similar manner as described in Example 1. LC/MS m/z 432.1 (M+H)+. 1H NMR (500 MHz, MeOH- (I4) δ ppm 2.86 - 2.92 (m, 1 H) 3.56 - 3.63 (m, 2 H) 3.65 (d, 1 H) 3.81 (d, 1 H) 3.93 (d, 1 H) 4.25 (d, 2 H) 4.67 (d, 2 H) 6.72 (d, 2 H) 7.07 - 7.15 (m, 3 H) 7.52 (s, 1 H) 7.60 (d, 1 H) 7.82 - 7.84 (m, 1 H).
EXAMPLE 62
2-Cyclopentyl-1-[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3- dmydro-5#-4,l-benzoxazepin-1-yl]-ethanone
Figure imgf000136_0001
[00187] The title compound was prepared by a similar procedure to Example 61. LC/MS m/z 425.2 (M+H)+. 1H NMR (500 MHz, MeOH-(I4) δ ppm 0.88 - 0.96 (m, 1 H) 1.07 - 1.14 (m, 1 H) 1.47 - 1.56 (m, 4 H) 1.69 - 1.75 (m, 1 H) 1.77 - 1.83 (m, 1 H) 2.13 - 2.20 (m, 2 H) 2.38 (q, 1 H) 2.90 (t, 1 H) 3.76 (t, 1 H) 4.02 (d, 1 H) 4.58 (d, 1 H) 4.71 (d, 2 H) 7.46 (d, 1 H) 7.77 (s, 2 H).
EXAMPLE 63
2-Methyl-1-[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3-dihydro- 5jBT-4,l-benzoxazeρin-l-yl]-propan-l-one
Figure imgf000136_0002
[00188] The title compound was prepared by a similar procedure to Example 61. LC/MS m/z 386.2 (MH-H)+. 1H NMR (500 MHz, MeOH-O4) δ ppm 0.96 (dd, 3 H) 1.19 (dd, 3 H) 2.67 - 2.74 (m, 1 H) 2.92 (t, 1 H) 3.80 (t, 1 H) 4.05 (d, 1 H) 4.55 (d, 1 H) 4.71 (d, 1 H) 4.77 (d, 1 H) 7.32 (d, 1 H) 7.73 (s, 2 H).
EXAMPLE 64
2-Phenyl-1-[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-l-hydroxy-l-methyl-ethyI)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1- benzazepin-1-yl]-ethanone
Figure imgf000137_0001
[00189] 64A. 7-Bromo-l,3,4,5~tetrahydro-1-benzazepm-2~one: To a solution of IB (4.89 g, 30 mmol) in acetic acid (90 mL) was added dropwise a solution of bromine (9.6 g, 60 mmol) in acetic acid (20 mL) over 15 min. The mixture was stirred at rt for 6 h, and the resulting precipitate was collected and washed with additional HOAc. The desired product was recrystalized from MeOH/H2O as an off- white solid (4.78 g, 66%). LC/MS m/z 240 (M+H)+. [00190] 64B. 7-Bromo-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-lH-1-benzazepine: 64B was prepared from 64A in a similar procedure as described for 1C (2.7 g, 80%). LC/MS m/z 225 (M+H)+.
[00191] 64C. l-(7-Bromo-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl)-2,2-dimethyl- propan-1-one: A mixture of 64B (720 mg, 3 mmol), pivalyl chloride (720 mg, 6 mmol), and DIEA (387 mg, 3 mmol) in 9:1 CHaCla/pyridine (15 mL) was stirred at rt for 14 h. The solvent was removed under vacuum and the resulting residue was purified by flash chromatography to give 64C as a white solid (820 mg, 85%). LC/MS m/z 309.1 (M+H)+.
[00192] 64D. 2,2-Dimethyl-1-[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyI)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1- benzazepin-1-yl]-propaiγ-1-one: To a solution of 64C (980 mg, 3.17 mmol) in anhydrous THF (15 mL) at -780C was added t-BuLi (1.7 M, 2.66 mL, 7.92 mmol). The resulting mixture was stirred at -780C for an additional 15 min, then 2,2,2- trifluoro-1-(piperidin-1-yl)ethanone (573 mg, 3.17 mmol) in THF (2 mL) was added. The resulting mixture was stirred at -780C for 10 min, then warmed to rt and stirred for 1 h and quenched with saturated NH4Cl. The aqueous solution was extracted with EtOAc, and the combined organic layers were evaporated to dryness. The resulting residue was purified by flash chromatography to give 64D as a yellow oil (620 mg, 60%). LC/MS m/z 346 (MH-H2O)+; 360 (M+MeOH)+. [00193] 64E. l,l,l-Trifluoro-2-(2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-lJff-1-benzazepin-7-yl)- propan-2-ol: To 64D (155 mg, 0.48 mmol) in THF (5 mL) was added MeMgBr (IM, 0.9 mL). The resulting mixture was stirred at O0C for 1 h and quenched with saturated NH4Cl. The aqueous solution was extracted with EtOAc and the combined organic layers were evaporated to dryness. The resulting yellow solid was dissolved in cone. HCl/dioxane solution (1:1. 1.4 mL) and heated at 17O0C in a microwave reactor for 10 min. After removal of solvent, the crude product was purified by prep-HPLC to give a TFA salt that was neutralized with saturated NaHCO3 to give 64E (32 mg, 26%). LC/MS m/z 260.1 (M+H)+. [00194] Example 64: To a solution of 64E (19.4 mg, 0.075 mmol) in toluene (1 mL) was added phenylacetyl chloride (15.4 mg, 0.1 mmol) and the resulting solution was heated at 9O0C for 90 min. Solvent was removed under vacuum and the resulting residue was purified by flash chromatography to give Example 64 as a colorless oil (8.7 mg, 30%). LC/MS m/z 378.1 (M+H)+. 1H NMR (500 MHz, MeOH-^) δ ppm 1.25 - 1.33 (m, 1 H) 1.71 - 1.79 (m, 4 H) 1.80 - 1.86 (m, 1 H) 2.01 (t, 1 H) 2.40 (dd, 1 H) 2.62 (t, 1 H) 3.45 (d, 1 H) 3.64 (d, 1 H) 4.61 (d, 1 H) 6.77 (d, 2 H) 7.10 - 7.16 (m, 3 H) 7.28 (d, 1 H) 7.39 (d, 1 H) 7.57 (dd, 1 H).
EXAMPLE 65
(S)-2-Phenyl-1-[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-methyI-ethyI)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro- l-benzazepin-1-yl]-propan-1-one
Figure imgf000138_0001
[00195] Example 65 was prepared in a similar manner as described for Example 64. LC/MS m/z 392.0 (M+H)+.
EXAMPLE 66
1-{7-[2-Chloro-l-(chloro-difluoro-methyl)-2,2-difluoro-1-hydroxy-ethyl]-2,3,4,5- tetrahydro-l-benzazepin-1-yl}-2-methyl-propan-l-one
Figure imgf000139_0001
[00196] Example 66 was prepared by a similar procedure to Example 1 using 1,3- dichloro-tetrafluoroacetone instead of hexafluoroacetone. LC/MS m/z 416.1 (M+H)+.
EXAMPLE 67
1-{7-[2-Chloro-l-(chloro-difluoro-methyl)-2,2-difluoro-1-hydroxy-ethyl]-2,3,4,5- tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-l-yl}-2-phenyl-ethanone
Figure imgf000139_0002
[00197] Example 67 was prepared by a similar procedure to Example 1. LC/MS m/z 464.1 (M+H)+.
EXAMPLE 68
2-Methyl-1-[2-methyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)- 2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepm-1-yl]-propan-1-one
Figure imgf000139_0003
[U0198J 68A. 2-(4-Amino-3-iodo-phenyI)-l,l,l,3,3,3-hexafluoro-propan-2-ol:
Hexafluoroacetone sesquiliydrate (1.93 g , 10 mmol) and 2-iodoaniline (1.75 g, 8 mmol) were heated at 2000C for 1000 s in a sealed reaction vessel in a microwave reactor. Volatiles were removed under vacuum and the resulting residue was dissolved in ethyl acetate and dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered, and evaporated. The resulting residue was purified by flash chromatography to give 68A as a pink solid (450 mg, 15%). LC/MS m/z 383.9 (M-H)'. 1H NMR (500 MHz, Acetone-D6) δ 7.96 (s, 1 H), 7.44 (d, 1 H), 7.29 (s, 1 H), 6.9 (d, 1 H), 5.3 (bs, 2 H). [00199] 68B. l,l,l,3,3,3-Hexafluoro-2-(2-methyl-4,5-dihydro-lH-1- benzazepm-7-yl)-propan-2-ol: A mixture of 68A (101 mg, 0.26 mmol), pent-4-en- 2-ol (23 mg, 0.26 mmol), palladium acetate (2.5 mg), lithium chloride (33 mg, 0.78 mmol), and DIEA (270 mg, 2.1 mmol) in DMF (2.6 rnL) was heated at 120°C in a microwave reactor for 700 s. The DMF was removed under vacuum and the resulting residue was dissolved in ethyl acetate, washed with water, dried over anhydrous Na2SO4 and filtered. The ethyl acetate was removed in vacuo to give 68B. LC/MS m/z 326.1 (M+H)+.
[00200] 68C. l,l,l,3,3,3-Hexafluoro-2-(2-methyl-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-lH;-1- benzazepin-7-yl)-propan-2-ol: To a solution of 68B in dry MeOH (0.5 mL) at 00C were added sodium borohydride pellets (40 mg, 1.1 mmol) in portions. The mixture was stirred at 00C until bubbling stopped and then stirred at rt for 10 min. The MeOH was removed in vacuo and the mixture was quenched with HCl/ice. The solution was neutralized with IN NaOH to pH ~ 8 and the product was extracted with ethyl acetate. The combined organic layers were washed with brine, dried over anhydrous Na2SO4, filtered, and evaporated. The product was purified by prep-HPLC to give 68C (17.5 mg, 20%). LC/MS m/z 328.3 (M-H)". 1H-NMR (500 MHz, Methanol-D3) 57.75 (s, 1 H), 7.73 (d, 1 H), 7.52 (d, 1 H), 3.66 (m, 1 H), 3.04 (m, 2 H), 2.20 (m, 1 H), 1.98 (m, 2 H), 1.68 (m, 1 H), 1.36 (d, 3 H).
[00201] Example 68: Example 68 was prepared by a similar procedure to 68C. LC/MS m/z 398.2 (M+H)+. EXAMPLE 69 l-[2-Phenyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5- tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-ethanone
Figure imgf000141_0001
[00202] 69A. l,l,l,3,3,3-HexaHuoro-2-(2-phenyl-4,5-dihydro-LET-1- benzazepin-7-yl)-propan-2-ol: The title compound was prepared from 68A by a procedure similar to that described for 68B.
[00203] 69B. l,l,l,3,3,3-Hexafluoro-2-(2-phenyl-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-Lff-1- benzazepin-7-yI)-propan-2-oI: The title compound was prepared by a procedure similar to that described for 68C.
[00204] Example 69: To a solution of 69B (35 mg, 0.09 rnmol) in CH2Cl2 (0.5 mL) were added acetyl chloride (0.04 mL, 0.45 mmol) and DIEA (58 mg, 0.45 mmol) and the mixture was stirred at rt for 2 h. The reaction mixture was diluted with CH2Cl2 and washed with water, sat'd NaHCO3, and brine, then dried over anhydrous Na2SO4 and filtered. Solvent was removed in vacuo and the resulting mixture was re- dissolved in THF (0.8 mL) and stirred with 2N LiOH (0.2 mL) at rt for 3 h. The mixture was diluted with EtOAc, washed with water and brine, and dried over anhydrous Na2SO4. The solvent was removed in vacuo to yield Example 69 as an off- white solid (32 mg, 82%). LC/MS m/z 432.1 (M+H)+. 1H-NMR (500 MHz, Methanol-D3) δ 7.62 (m, 2 H), 7.26 (d, 1 H), 7.18 (m, 4 H), 7.10 (m, 1 H), 5.37 (dd, 1 H), 2.86 (m, 1 H), 2.71 (m, 1 H), 1.90 (m, 1 H), 1.74 (m, 2 H), 1.70 (s, 3 H), 1.42 (m, I H).
EXAMPLES 70 AND 71 [00205] Examples 70 and 71 in Table 6 were prepared by a similar procedure to Example 69. TABLE 6
Figure imgf000142_0001
EXAMPLE 72
(S)-3-(3-Methoxy-phenoxy)-l-((S)-2-phenyl-propionyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-lff-l- benzazepine-7-carboxylic acid methylamide
Figure imgf000142_0002
[00206] 72A. 3,7-Dibromo-l,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-2-one: To a suspension of 3-bromo-l,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-2-one (9.56 g, 40 mmol) in acetic acid (40 mL) was added bromine (12.8 g, 80 mmol) dropwise. The resulting mixture was stirred at it for 14 h. The resulting precipitate was collected by filtration, washed with HOAc, and dried to give 72A as a white solid (11.54 g, 91%). LC/MS m/z 317 (MH-H)+.
[00207] 72B. 7-Bromo-3-(3-methoxy-phenoxy)-l,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1- benzazepin-2-one: To a suspension of 3-methoxy-phenol (3.72 g, 30 mmol) and Cs2CO3 (19.5 g, 60 mmol) in acetone (80 mL) was added 72A (6.34 g, 20 mmol). The resulting mixture was stirred at rt for 16 h, then the insoluble material was removed by filtration. After removal of solvent, the residue was purified by flash chromatography to give 72B (3.6 g, 50%). LC/MS m/z 362 (M+H)+. [00208] 72C. 7-Bromo-3-(3-methoxy-phenoxy)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-lH-1- benzazepine: To a solution of 72B (361 mg, 1 mmol) in anhydrous THF (2 mL) was added IM BH3.THF solution (2 mL). The resulting mixture was stirred at 6O0C for 24 h. Removal of solvent gave a residue that was dissolved in EtOAc and washed with IN NaOH and brine. Drying over MgSO4 and removal of solvent gave a residue that was purified by flash chromatography to yield 72C as an oil (200 mg, 57%). LC/MS m/z 348 (M+H)+.
[00209] 72D. l-[7-Bromo-3-(3-methoxy-phenoxy)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1- benzazepin-1-yI]-2,2-dimethyI-propan-1-one: To a mixture of 72C (200 mg, 0.57 mmol) and TEA (101 mg, 1 mmol) in CH2CI2 (3 mL) were added pivalyl chloride (120 mg, 1 mmol) and cat. DMAP. The resulting mixture was stirred at rt for 24 h, then the solvent was evaporated and the residue was purified by flash chromatography to give 72D (230 mg, 93%). LC/MS m/z 432 (M+H)+.
[00210] 72E. l-(2,2-Dimethyl-propionyl)-3-(3-methoxy-phenoxy)-2,3,4,5- tetrahydro-llϊ-1-benzazepine-7-carboxylic acid: To 72D (370 mg, 0.86 mmol) in anhydrous THF (5 mL) at -780C was added t-BxJΛ (1.5 M, 2.2 mL) via a dropping funnel. The resulting mixture was stirred at -78°C for 10 min as CO2 gas was passed through the solution. The reaction mixture was allowed to warm to rt over a period of 2 h. The solvent was removed and the resulting residue was acidified with IN HCl. This aqeous solution was extracted with EtOAc and the combined organic layers were washed with brine. The solvent was removed and the resulting residue was triturated with MeOH to give 72E as a white solid (80 mg, 53%). LC/MS m/z 398 (M+H)+.
[00211] 72F. 3-(3-Methoxy-phenoxy)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-lJ9r-1-benzazepine-7- carboxylic acid: 72E (552 mg, 1.4 mmol) dissolved in a 1:1 mixture of cone. HCl/dioxane (15 mL) was heated at 1400C for 15 min in a sealed tube in a microwave reactor. After removal of the solvent, the resulting residue was purified by prep- HPLC to give 72F as a white solid (200 mg, 45%). LC/MS m/z 314 (M+H)+. [00212] Example 72: Acid 72F (32 nig, 0.1 mmol) was treated with NH2Me.HCl (13.4 mg, 0.2 mmol), BOP reagent (45mg, 0.1 mmol), and TEA (33 mg, 0.3 mmol) in acetonitrile (1 mL). The resulting mixture was stirred at rt for 3 h, then the solvent was removed and the resulting residue was dissolved in EtOAc. The organic phase was washed with NaHCθ3 and brine, dried over MgSO4, and evaporated to provide 3- (3-methoxy-phenoxy)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro- IH- 1 -benzazepine-7-carboxylic acid Diethylamide. To this intermediate in anhydrous 1,2-dichloroethane (1 mL) were added freshly prepared (S)-2-phenyl-propionyl chloride (43 mg, 0.25 mol) and TEA (25 mg, 0.25 mmol). The resulting mixture was stirred at rt for 16 h, then the solvent was removed and the residue was purified and the diastereomers were separated by prep-HPLC. The desired slow eluting diastereomer, Example 72, was isolated (8.2 mg, 21%). LC/MS m/z 459.2 (M+H)+.
EXAMPLE 73
(5)-3-(3-Methoxy-phenoxy)-l-((S)-2-phenyl-propionyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-Lff-l- benzazepine-7-carboxylic acid dimethylamide
Figure imgf000144_0001
[00213] The title compound was prepared by a procedure similar to that described for Example 72. LC/MS m/a 473 (M+H)+.
EXAMPLE 74
(S)-3-(3-Methoxy-phenoxy)-l-((S)-2-phenyl-propionyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-lHr-l- benzazepine-7-carboxylic acid
Figure imgf000145_0001
[00214] The title compound was prepared from 72F by acylation with (S)-2- phenyl-proprionyl chloride by a procedure similar to that described for 72G. LC/MS m/z 446 (M+H)+.
EXAMPLE 75 (S)-3-(3-Methoxy-phenoxy)-l-((iS)-2-phenyl-propionyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-li?-l- benzazepine-7-carboxyIic acid methyl ester
Figure imgf000145_0002
[00215] The carboxylic acid intermediate 72F (100 mg, 0.23 mmol) was refluxed in MeOH (4 mL) containing 2M HCl/ether (1 mL) for 3 h. The resulting methyl ester was isolated and subsequently acylated according to the procedure described for 72G. The crude product was purified and the diastereomeric mixture was separated by prep- HPLC and the desired diastereomer was isolated as Example 75. LC/MS m/z 460.2 (M+H)+. EXAMPLE 76
3-(3-Methoxy-phenoxy)-l-((S)-2-phenyl-propionyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-lH-l- benzazepine-7-carboxylic acid tert-butyl ester
Figure imgf000146_0001
[00216] A mixture of acid 72F (60 mg, 0.13 ramol), Boc-anhydride (57 mg, 0.26 mmol) and DMAP (5 mg, 0.04 mmol) in £-BuOH (1 mL) was stirred at rt for 16h. The product was acylated according to the procedure described for 72G, and Example 76 was purified by prep-HPLC and isolated as a mixture of diastereomers (14.4 mg, 22%). LC/MS m/z 502.14 (M+H)+.
EXAMPLE 77
(S)-l-[(»S)-7-(3,5-Dimethyl-isoxazol-4-yI)-3-(3-methoxy-phenoxy)-2,3,4,5- tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-2-phenyl-propan-1-one
Figure imgf000146_0002
[00217] To 72C (1.74 g, 5 mmol) and DIEA (1.62g 12.5 mmol) in DCE (10 mL) was added dropwise freshly prepared (S)-2-phenyl-propionyl chloride (2.1 g 16.5 mmol) in DCE (10 mL). The resulting mixture was stirred at rt for 16 h, then the solvent was evaporated and the crude product was purified by flash chromatography to give (S)-1-[7-bromo-3-(3-methoxy-phenoxy)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1- yl]-2-phenyl-propan-1-one as a foamy solid (1.8g, 72%). LC/MS m/z 498 (M+H)+. To this intermediate (96 mg, 0.2 mmol) were added 3,5-dimethyl-4-(4.,4,5,5- tetramethyl-l,3,2-dioxoborolane-2-yl)isoxazole (90 mg, 0.4 mmol) and chloro(di-2- norbornylphosphino)(20-dimethylamino-l,10-biphenyl-2-yl)palladium (10 mg) in 5:4:3 toluene/EtOH/2N Na2CO3 (2.4 mL). The resulting mixture was heated at 8O0C under an argon atmosphere for 16 h. Aqueous work-up and removal of solvent, followed by purification by prep- HPLC, gave Example 77 as an oil (22.7 mg, 23%). LC/MS m/z 497.26 (M+H)+.
EXAMPLE 78
(S)-l-[(R)-3-(3-Methoxy-phenoxy)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-l-hydroxy-l-methyI-ethyI)- 2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-2-phenyl-propan-1-one
Figure imgf000147_0001
[00218] 78A. l-[3-(3-Methoxy-phenoxy)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-acetyl)-2,3,4,5- tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-2,2-dimethyl-propan-1-one: To 72D (360 mg, 0.8 mmol) in anhydrous THF (6 mL ) at -780C was added t-BuLi (1.5 M, 1.2 mL) and the resulting solution was stirred at -78°C for 10 min. To this solution was added 2,2,2- trifluoro-1-(piperidin-1-yl)ethanone (250 mg, 1.4 mmol) in THF (1 mL) slowly via a syringe and the resulting mixture was stirred at -780C for 30 min, then warmed to O0C and stirred for an additional 1 h. The reaction was quenched with sat'd NH4Cl. After aqueous work-up, the crude product was purified by flash chromatography to give 78A as a white solid (270 mg, 75%). LC/MS m/z 467 (M+H2O)+.
[00219] Example 78: To 78A (63 mg, 0.14 mmol) in anhydrous THF (1 mL) was added 3M MeMgBr (0.2 mL) and the resulting mixture was stirred at O0C for 1 h. The reaction was quenched with sat'd NH4Cl. Aqueous workup gave l-[3-(3-methoxy- phenoxy)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -hydroxy- 1 -methyl-ethyl)-2,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro- 1 - benzazepin-1-yl]-2,2-dimethyl-propan-1-one (60 mg). This intermediate in 1 :1
HCl/dioxane solution (2 mL) was heated at 1500C for 15 min in a microwave reactor. The solvent was evaporated and the resulting residue was dissolved in EtOAc and washed with NaHCO3. To the free amine, l,l,l-trifluoro-2-[3-(3-methoxy-phenoxy)- 2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-lH"-1-benzazepin-7-yl]-propan-2-ol, in DCE (2 mL) with DIEA (30 mg, 0.23 mmol) was added (»S)-2-phenyl-propionyl chloride (30 mg, 0.2 mmol) and the mixture was stirred at rt for 16 h. Evaporation of solvent and purification by prep- ΗPLC gave the fast eluting diastereomer Example 78. LC/MS m/z 514.1 (M+Η)+. 1U NMR (500 MHz5 CDCl3) δ ppm 1.39 (s, 3 H) 1.80 (s, 3 H) 2.43 (s, 1 H) 2.51 (s, 2 H) 2.81 (s, 1 H) 3.82 (s, 3 H) 6.52 (s, 1 H) 6.72 (s, 1 H) 7.15 (s, 1 H) 7.23 (s, 5 H) 7.31 (s, 2 H).
EXAMPLE 79
(iS)-l-[(S)-3-(3-Methoxy-phenoxy)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-l-hydroxy-l-methyl-ethyI)- 2,3j4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-2-phenyl-propan-1-one
Figure imgf000148_0001
[00220] Example 79 (slow eluting diastereomer) was prepared by a similar procedure to Example 78. LC/MS m/z 514.1 (M+H)+. 1H NMR (500 MHz, CDCl3) δ ppm 1.41 (s, 4 H) 1.83 (s, 3 H) 2.10 (s, 1 H) 2.54 (s, 2 H) 3.85 (s, 4 H) 4.25 (m, IH) 5.01 (d, IH) 6.53 (s, 1 H) 6.66 (s, 3 H) 7.06 (s, 2 H) 7. M (s, 1 H) 7.25 (s, 2 H) 7.32 (s, 1 H) 7.45-7.60 (dd, IH).
EXAMPLE 80 l,l,l,3,3y3-Hexafluoro-2-[3-(4-methoxy-phenoxy)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-lH-1- benzazepin-7-yl] -propan-2-ol
Figure imgf000149_0001
[00221] 8OA. 3-(4-Methoxy-phenoxy)-l,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-2-one:
To a solution of commercially available 3-bromo-l,3,4,54e1xahydro-1-benzazepm-2- one (7.2 g, 30 mmol) in acetone (35 mL) were added 4-methoxyphenol (3.72 g, 30 mmol) and cesium carbonate (20.0 g, 61 mmol) and the mixture was stirred at rt overnight. The mixture was diluted with acetone (50 mL) and filtered to remove the cesium carbonate. The cesium carbonate was dissolved in water (50 mL) and washed with EtOAc (2 x 30 mL). The acetone and EtOAc solutions were combined and the solvent was removed in vacuo. The crude product was redissolved in EtOAc and washed with water, IN NaOH, and brine, and then dried over anhydrous Na2SO4. The solvent was removed in vacuo to give 8OA (7.78 g). LCMS m/z 284.1 (M+H)+. [00222] 8OB. 3-(4-Methoxy-phenoxy)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-liϊ-1-benzazepine: To a solution of 8OA (4.93 g, 17.4 mmol) in anhydrous THF (10 mL) was added IM BH3. THF solution in THF (38 mL). After the bubbling stopped, the mixture was refluxed at 780C for 3 h. The mixture was cooled to rt, concentrated in vacuo, then dissolved in EtOAc and washed with IN NaOH solution and brine, and dried over anhydrous Na2SO4. The solvent was removed in vacuo and the product was purified by flash chromatography to yield 8OB as a white solid (3.86 g, 82 %). LC/MS m/z 270.3 (M+H)+. 1H NMR (500 MHz, Methanol-D3) δ 7.09 (d, 1 H), 7.00 (t, 1 H), 6.91 (m, 2 H), 6.83 (m, 4 H), 4.39 (m, 1 H), 3.71 (s, 3 H), 3.35 (dd, 1 H), 2.93 (m, 2 H), 2.66 (m, 1 H), 2.11 (m, 1 H), 1.74 (m, 1 H). [00223] Example 80: To a solution of 8OB (2.56 g, 9.5 mmol) in CH2Cl2 (10 mL), hexafiuoroacetone sesquihydrate (2.5 g, 19 mmol) and p-toluenesulfonic acid monohydrate (50 mg) were added and the reaction was heated at 138°C in a sealed tube for 2.5 h in microwave reactor. The mixture was diluted with CH2Cl2 and a small amount of EtOAc, washed with water and brine, and dried over anhydrous Na2SO4. The solvent was removed in vacuo and the product was purified by flash chromatography to yield Example 80 (2.55 g, 62%). LC/MS m/z 433.9 (M-H)". 1H NMR (500 MHz, Methanol-D3) δ 7.39 (s, 1 H), 7.30 (d, 1 H), 6.90 (d, 2 H), 6.83 (m, 3 H), 4.43 (m, 1 H), 3.74 (s, 3 H), 3.40 (dd, 1 H), 3.02 (m, 2 H), 2.70 (m, 1 H), 2.18 (m, IH), 1.82 (m, I H).
EXAMPLES 81 AND 82
Example 81
(S)-1-[(^-3-(4-Methoxy-phenoxy)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1- trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-2-phenyl-propan-l- one
Figure imgf000150_0001
Example 82
(S)-1-[(i?)-3-(4-Methoxy-phenoxy)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-l- trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-2-phenyl-propan-1- one
Figure imgf000150_0002
[00224] 81A and 82A. (5)-2-Phenyl-propionic acid 2,2,2-trifluoro-l-[(S)-3-(4- methoxy-phenoxy)-1-( (S)-2-phenyl-propionyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-lH-1- benzazepin-7-yl]-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl ester and (>S)-2-Phenyl-propionic acid 2,2,2-trifluoro-1-[(Jff)-3-(4-methoxy-phenoxy)-1-( (S)-2-phenyl-propionyl)-2,3,4,5- tetrahydro-l£T-1-benzazepin-7-yl]-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl ester, respectively: To a solution of Example 80 (2.55 g, 5.86 mmol) were added freshly prepared (β)-2- phenylpropanoyl chloride (4.0 g, 24 mmol) in anhydrous CH2Cl2 (48 mL) and DIEA (3.09 g, 24 mmol), and the mixture was stirred in a capped vial at 400C overnight. The mixture was cooled to rt and washed with water, saturated sodium bicarbonate solution, and brine, then dried over anhydrous Na2SO4. The solvent was removed in vacuo, and the products were separated and purified by flash chromatography (hexanes/EtOAc) to yield 81 A (1.47 g) and 82A (1.65 g). LC/MS m/z 700.1 (M+H)+. [00225] Example 81: A solution of 81A (66 mg, 0.094 mmol) in THF (0.8 mL) was stirred with IN LiOH solution (0.2 mL, 0.2 mmol) at rt overnight. The mixture was diluted with EtOAc and washed with water, saturated NaHCO3, and brine, then dried over anhydrous Na2SO4. The solvent was evaporated to yield Example 81 (39 mg, 73%). HRMS m/z 568.1904 (M+H)+. 1H NMR (500 MHz, Chloroform-D) δ 7.72 (d, 1 H), 7.39 (m, 2 H), 7.06 (m, 5 H), 6.87 (d, 2 H), 6.59 (d, 2 H), 4.98 (d, IH), 4.18 (m, 1 H), 3.85 (m, 1 H), 3.77 (s, 3 H), 2.50 (t, 1 H), 2.05 (m, 2 H), 1.43 (d, 3 H), 1.30 (m, 2 H).
[00226] Example 82: Example 82 was prepared from 82 A by a similar procedure to Example 81. LC/MS m/z 568.2 (M+H)+.
EXAMPLES 83 TO 100 [00227] Examples 83 to 100 in Table 7 were prepared by procedures similar to that described for Examples 81 and 82. Example 87 was prepared similarly from a chiral analogue of 8OB that was separated by chiral prep-HPLC using Method C described above. TABLE 7
Figure imgf000152_0001
Figure imgf000153_0001
Figure imgf000154_0001
Figure imgf000155_0002
EXAMPLE 101
(S)-l-[(S)-3-(3-Chloro-phenoxy)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-l-hydroxy-l-trifluoromethyl- ethyI)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-2-phenyl-propan-1-one
Figure imgf000155_0001
[00228] 101A. (S)-2-Phenyl-propionic acid 2,2,2-trifluoro-l-[(R)-3-hydroxy-l- ((.y)-2-phenyl-propionyI)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-liϊ-1-benzazepm-7-yl]-1- trifluoromethyl-ethyl ester: To a solution of 82A (850 mg, 1.22 mmol) in 4:1 acetonitrile/water (15 mL) was added ammonium cerium(IV) nitrate (1.9 g, 3.46 mmol) in portions. The mixture was stirred at 00C for 20 min, then concentrated in vacuo. The mixture was dissolved in EtOAc and washed with water and brine, then dried over anhydrous Na2SO4. The solvent was removed in vacuo and the desired product was purified by flash chromatography to yield 101A (600 mg, 83%) as a brown oil. LC/MS m/z 594.0 (M+H)+.
[00229] Example 101: To a solution of 101A (40 mg, 0.067 mmol) and 3- chlorophenol (17.5 mg, 0.135 mmol) in anhydrous CH2Cl2 (0.5 mL) at 00C was added a solution of triphenylphosphine (35 mg, 0.133 mmol) in anhydrous CH2Cl2 (0.5 mL) dropwise under an argon atmosphere. To the mixture was added 40% diethyl azodicarboxylate solution in toluene (31 μ,L, 0.067 mmol) dropwise. The mixture was stirred at rt for 2h, then additional 40% diethyl azodicarboxylate solution in toluene (15 uL, 0.033 mmol) was added dropwise and the mixture was stirred at rt overnight. The solvent was removed under vacuum and the product was purified by prep-HPLC to yield (<S)-2-phenyl-propionic acid l-[ (S)-3-(3-chloro-phenoxy)-1-( (S)-2-phenyl- propionyl)-2,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro- IH- 1 -benzazepin-7-yl]-2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 - trifluoromethyl-ethyl ester. This intermediate was dissolved in THF (0.5 mL) and stirred with 2N LiOH solution (0.5 mL) at rt for 2 h. The solvent was removed under vacuum. The residue was dissolved in EtOAc and washed water, saturated sodium bicarbonate, and brine, then dried over anhydrous Na2SO4. The solvent was removed under vacuum to yield Example 101 (4.5 mg, 12%) as a white solid. HRMS m/z 572.1431 (M+H)+. 1HNMR (500 MHz, Chloroform-D) δ 7.64 (d, 1 H), 7.34 (d, 1 H), 7.30 (s, 1 H), 7.20 (m, 1 H), 7.11 (dd, 1 H), 7.03 (m, 1 H), 6.98 (m, 3 H), 6.89 (d, 1 H), 6.54 (d, 2 H), 4.88 (d, 1 H), 4.21 (m, 1 H), 3.78 (m, 1 H), 2.45 (t, 1 H), 2.05 (m, 1 H), 1.98 (m, 1 H),1.39 (d, 3 H), 1.30 (m, 2 H).
EXAMPLES 102 TO 106
[00230] Examples 102 to 106 in Table 8 were prepared by proceduressimilar to that described for Example 101. .,
TABLE 8
Figure imgf000157_0001
EXAMPLES 107 TO 110
[00231] Examples 107 and 108 in Table 9 were prepared by procedures similar to that described for Example 101, with the final hydrolysis step carried out using NaOH/MeOH instead of LiOH/THF. Examples 109 and 110 in Table 9 were prepared procedures similar to that described for Example 107 except the products were treated with 30% TFA in dichloromethane for 0.5 h to obtain the title compounds.
TABLE 9
Figure imgf000158_0001
Figure imgf000159_0002
EXAMPLE 111
{S-I^-1-^^-Phenyl-propionyO-T-CZ^^-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1- trifluoromethyl-ethyI)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-Lff-1-benzazepin-3-yloxy]-phenyI}- acetic acid methyl ester
Figure imgf000159_0001
[00232] HlA. {3-[(5)-l-((S)-2-Phenyl-propionyl)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-l-hydroxy- l-trifluoromethyI-ethyI)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-lH-1-benzazepin-3-yloxy]-phenyl}- acetic acid: To a solution of 101 A (50 mg, 0.084 mmol) and methyl-3- hydroxyphenylacetate (21 mg, 0.126 mmol) in anhydrous toluene (0.4 mL) at 0°C was added a solution of triphenylphosphine (33 mg, 0.126 mmol) in anhydrous toluene (0.85 mL) under argon atmosphere. To this mixture was added 40% diethyl azodicarboxylate solution in toluene (45 μL, 0.1 mmol) dropwise and the mixture was stirred at rt overnight. Additional 40% diethyl azodicarboxylate solution in toluene (15 μL, 0.033 mmol) was added dropwise and the reaction was stirred at rt for 2.5 h. The solvent was removed under vacuum and the product was purified by prep-HPLC to yield (S)-2-phenyl-propionic acid 2,2,2-trifluoro-1-[(lS)-3-(3- methoxycarbonyhnethyl-phenoxy)-1-((JS)-2-phenyl-propionyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-liϊ- l-benzazepin-7-yl]-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl ester (23 mg, 37%). To a solution of this intermediate (23 mg, 0.03 mmol) in THF (0.8 mL) was added IN LiOH solution (0.2 mL). The mixture was stirred at rt overnight, then diluted with EtOAc, washed with water, and dried over anhydrous Na2SO4. The solvent was removed in vacuo to yield HlA (5.4 mg, 30%). LC/MS m/z 596.17 (M+H)+. 1H NMR (500 MHz, Acetonitrile- D3) δ 7.68 (d, 1 H), 7.53 (d, 1 H), 7.34 (s, 1 H), 7.28 (t, 1 H), 7.15 (m, 1 H),7.09 (d, 1 H), 7.04 (t, 2 H), 6.93 (s, 1 H), 6.88 (d, 1 H), 6.60 (d, 2 H), 4.83 (dd, 1 H), 4.26 (m, 1 H), 3.90 (m, 1 H), 3.58 (s, 2 H), 2.48 (t, 1 H), 2.19 (m, 1 H), 2.02 (m, 1 H),1.35 (d, 3 H), 1.30 (m, 2 H). [00233] Example 111: The aqueous layer of the above reaction that contained HlA was dried in a SpeedVac. The resulting residue was dissolved in MeOH (1.0 mL) and insoluble material was removed by filtration. To the methanol solution was added 2N HCl in ether (0.6 mL, 1.2 mmol) and the reaction was stirred at rt for 2.5 h. The solvent was evaporated and Example 111 was purified by prep-HPLC (2.6 mg). LC/MS m/z 610.19 (M+H)+. 1H NMR (500 MHz, Chloroform-D) δ 7.69 (d, 1 H), 7.39 (d, 1 H), 7.35 (s, 1 H), 7.30 (t, 1 H), 7.17 (dd, 1 H),7.09 (d, 1 H), 7.03 (t> 2 H), 6.91 (s, 1 H), 6.86 (d, 1 H), 6.59 (d, 2 H), 4.96 (dd, 1 H), 4.26 (m, 1 H), 3.83 (m, 1 H), 3.69 (s, 3 H), 3.61 (s, 2 H), 2.50 (t, 1 H), 2.12 (m, 1 H), 2.09 (m, 1 H),1.42 (d, 3 H), 1.31 (m, 2 H).
EXAMPLE 112
3-[(S)-l-((S)-2-Phenyl-propionyl)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-l-hydroxy-l-trifluoromethyl- ethyI)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-lff-1-benzazepin-3-yloxy]-benzoic acid ethyl ester
Figure imgf000160_0001
[00234] To a solution of 3-{ (S)-1-( (S)-2-ρhenyl-propionyl)-7-[2,2,2-trifluoro-1- ( (S)-2-phenyl-propionyloxy)-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl]-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-lH-1- benzazepin-3-yloxy} -benzoic acid ethyl ester (30 mg, 0.04 mmol), which was prepared by a similar procedure as that used to prepare (iS)-2-phenyl-propionic acid 2,2,2-trifluoro-1-[ (S)-3-(3-methoxycarbonylmethyl-phenoxy)-1-( (S)-2-phenyl- propionyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-li7-1-benzazepin-7-yl]-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl ester (intermediate in preparation of 101A), in MeOH (1 mL) was added IN NaOH solution (0.05 mL) and the mixture was stirred at rt for 2.5 h. Another 0.05 mL of IN NaOH was added and the reaction was stirred for 4 h. The mixture was neutralized with IN HCl and the solvent was evaporated. The product was purified by prep- HPLC to yield Example 112 (16 mg, 66%) as well as Example 113 as a by-product (see Table 10 below). Example 112: LC/MS m/z 610.2 (M+H)+. 1U NMR (500 MHz, Chloroform-D) 6 7.70 (d, 1 H), 7.69 (s, 1 H), 7.62 (d, 1 H), 7.39 (m, 3 H), 7.36 (s, 1 H), 7.09 (m, 1 H), 7.03 (t, 2 H), 6.59 (d, 2 H), 4.96 (dd, 1 H), 4.36 (m, 3 H), 3.84 (m, 1 H), 2.53 (t, 1 H), 2.12 (m, 1 H), 2.09 (m, 1 H), 1.42 (m, 6 H), 1.31 (m, 2 H).
EXAMPLES 114 TO 125 [00235] Examples 114 to 125 in Table 10 were prepared by procedures similar to that described for Example 112.
TABLE 10
Figure imgf000161_0001
Figure imgf000162_0001
Figure imgf000163_0001
Figure imgf000164_0002
EXAMPLE 126 (S)-l-[(iS)-3-Hydroxy-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-l-hydroxy-l-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-
2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-2-phenyl-propan-1-one
Figure imgf000164_0001
[00236] To a solution of (S)-2-phenyl-proρionic acid 2,2,2-trifluoro-1-[ (S)-3- hydroxy-1-((iS)-2-phenyl-propionyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-lH-1-benzazepin-7-yl]-1- trifluoromethyl-ethyl ester (15.0 mg, 0.025 mmol), which was prepared from Example 81 by a similar procedure as that used to prepare 101A, in MeOH (0.5 mL) was added IN NaOH (0.05 mL, 0.05 mmol) and the mixture was stirred at rt for 5 h. The solvent was removed in vacuo and the residue was dissolved in THF and neutralized with IN HCl. Volatiles were removed under vacuum and the product was purified by prep-HPLC. The fraction containing the title compound was neutralized with IN NaOH and evaporated. The residue was dissolved in EtOAc, washed with water, and dried over anhydrous Na2SO4. The solvent was removed under vacuum to give Example 126. LC/MS m/z 462.2 (M+H)+. 1H NMR (500 MHz, Methanol) δ 7.74 (d, 1 H), 7.49 (d, 1 H), 7.38 (s, 1 H), 7.10 (m, 1 H), 7.03 (m, 2 H), 6.55 (d, 2 H), 4.70 (dd, 1 H), 3.91 (m, 1 H), 3.59 (m, 1 H), 2.36 (t, 1 H), 2.07 (m, 1 H), 1.89 (m, 1 H),1.35 (d, 3 H), 1.31 (m, 1 H), 1.12 (m, 1 H). EXAMPLE 127
(S)-l-[(i?)-3-Hydroxy-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-l-hydroxy-l-trifluoromethyI-ethyI)- 2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-2-phenyl-propan-1-one
Figure imgf000165_0001
[00237] 127A. 4-Nitro-benzoic acid (J?)-l-((S)-2-phenyl-propionyl)-7-[2,2,2- trifluoro-1-( (S)-2-phenyl-propionyloxy)-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl]-2,3,4,5- tetrahydro-LH-1-benzazepin-3-yl ester: To a solution of 0S)-2-phenyl-propionic acid 2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -[(5}-3-hydroxy- 1 -( (S)-2-phenyl-propionyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro- IH-I -benzazepin-7-yl]- 1 -trifluoromethyl-ethyl ester (15.0 mg, 0.025 mmol), which was prepared from Example 81 by a similar procedure as that used to prepare 101A, (1.64 g, 2.76 mmol) and 4-nitrobenzoic acid (693 mg, 4.1 mmol) in anhydrous toluene (25 mL) at 00C was added a solution of triphenylphosphine (1.07 g, 4.1 mmol) in anhydrous toluene (25 mL ) under an argon atmosphere. To this mixture was added 40% diethyl azodicarboxylate solution in toluene (1.9 mL, 4.1 mmol) dropwise and the mixture was stirred at rt overnight. The solvent was removed in vacuo and the product was purified by flash chromatography to yield 127A as a white solid (1.55 g, 75%). [00238] Example 127: To a solution of 127A (1.47 g, 1.98 mmol) in MeOH (46 mL) was added IN NaOH (4.6 mL, 4.6 mmol) and the mixture was stirred at rt for 1.5h. The solvent was removed in vacuo. The mixture was dissolved in EtOAc and washed with water and brine, then dried over anhydrous Na2SO4. The solvent was removed in vacuo and the residue was purified by flash chromatography to to yield Example 127 as a clear oil (0.72 g, 78%). LC/MS m/z 462.2 (M+H)+. 1H NMR (500 MHz, Chloroform) δ 7.68 (d, 1 H), 7.36 (d, 1 H), 7.33 (s, 1 H), 7.07 (m, 1 H), 7.03 (t, 2 H), 6.61 (d, 2 H), 4.94 (d, 1 H), 4.19 (m, 1 H), 4.12 (m, 1 H), 3.89 (m, 1 H), 2.82 (d, 1 H), 2.18 (t, 1 H), 1.83 (m, 2 H), 1.40 (d, 3 H).
EXAMPLE 128
(S)-1-[(S)-3-(3,5-Dichloro-phenoxy)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1- trifluoromethyl-ethyI)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-1-benzazepin-1-yl]-2-phenyI-propan-1- one
Figure imgf000166_0001
[00239] To a solution of Example 127 (36 mg, 0.078mmol) and 3,5- dichlorophenol (18.5 mg, 0.114 mmol) in anhydrous toluene (0.4 mL) at 0°C was added a solution of triphenylphosphine (30 mg, 0.114 mmol) in anhydrous toluene (0.35 rαL) under an argon atmosphere. To this mixture was added 40% diethyl azodicarboxylate solution in toluene (41 uL, 0.09 mmol) and the mixture was stirred at 00C for 15 min, then at rt for 3 h. Another 10 μL (0.02 mmol) of 40% diethyl azodicarboxylate solution in toluene was added and the mixture was stirred at rt for 2 d. The solvent was removed in vacuo and the crude product was purified by prep- HPLC to yield Example 128 (13.8 mg, 29%). LC/MS m/z 606.2 (M+H)+. 1HNMR (500 MHz, Methanol) δ 7.77 (d, 1 H), 7.55 (d, 1 H), 7.42 (s, 1 H), 7.16 (s, 2 H), 7.12 (m, 1 H), 7.05 (t, 2 H), 7.02 (s, 1 H), 6.62 (d, 2 H), 4.85 (d, 1 H), 4.27 (m, 1 H), 3.96 (m, 1 H), 2.57 (t, 1 H), 2.19 (m, 1 H), 2.08 (m, 1 H), 1.41 (m, 2 H),1.40 (d, 3 H).
EXAMPLES 129 TO 140
[00240] Examples 129 to 140 in Table 11 were prepared by procedures similar to that described for Example 128. TABLE 11
Figure imgf000167_0001
Figure imgf000168_0001
Figure imgf000169_0001
EXAMPLE 141
Toluene-4-sulfonic acid (S)-l-((S)-2-phenyl-propionyl)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-l- hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyI)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-lfi-1-benzazepin-3-yl ester
Figure imgf000169_0002
[00241] To a solution of (S)-2-phenyl-propionic acid 2,2,2-trifluoro- 1 -[ (S)-3- hydroxy- 1 -( (S)-2-phenyl-propionyl)-2,3 ,4,5-tetrahydro- IH-I -benzazepin-7-yl]- 1 - trifluoromethyl-ethyl ester (100 mg, 0.168 mmol), which was prepared from Example 81 by a similar procedure as that used to prepare 101 A, in anhydrous DCM (0.6 mL) were added 4-methylphenylsulfonyl chloride (64 mg, 0.336 mmol) and TEA (34 mg, 0.336 mmol) and the mixture was stirred at rt overnight. Another 64 mg (0.336 mmol) of 4-methylphenylsulfonyl chloride and 50 μL of TEA were added and the mixture was stirred at 400C overnight. The mixture was diluted with DCM and washed with water, saturated sodium bicarbonate, and brine, then dried over anhydrous Na2SO4. The solvent was removed in vacuo and the product was purified by flash chromatography to give Example 141 as brown oil (99 mg, 79%). LC/MS m/z 748.4 (M+H)+.
EXAMPLE 142
MethanesuIfonic acid ^-1-^-Z-phenyl-propiony^-T-CI^^-trifluoro-1- hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-L£T-1-benzazepin-3-yl ester
Figure imgf000170_0001
[00242] Example 142 was prepared by a procedure similar to that described for Example 141. LC/MS m/z 539.9 (M+H)+.
EXAMPLES 143 TO 172 [00243] Examples 143 to 172 in Table 12 were generated via a 2 x 22 library format: A 2 dram vial containing the corresponding carboxylic acid (0.28 mmol) was charged with a solution of diisopropylcarbodiimide (0.14 mmol) in toluene (0.5 mL). The vial was capped and allowed to stir at ambient temperature. After 30 minutes the first 22 reactions were charged with ID (0.7 mmol) and the second 22 reactions were charged with (S)- 1 , 1 , 1 ,3,3,3-hexafluoro-2-(3-(3-methoxyphenoxy)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro- lH-benzo[b]azepin-7-yl)propan-2-ol (0.7 mmol) (isolated by chiral separation of l,l,l,3,3,3-hexafluoro-2-(3-(3-methoxyphenoxy)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-lH- benzo[b]azepin-7-yl)propan-2-ol, which was prepared similar to Example 80). The reactions were placed in a heating block at 100°C with stirring. After stirring for 21 h, the reactions were allowed to cool to ambient temperature and then concentrated under reduced pressure. Purification was performed via preparatory HPLC on a Shim pack ODS 20 x 50 mm column in 30-100% B, where B was a mixture of 90% methanol and 10% water with 0.1% TFA and A was a mixture of 10% methanol and 90% water with 0.1% TFA. The desired fractions were concentrated under reduced pressure and purity was determined by LC/MS spectroscopy.
TABLE 12
Figure imgf000171_0001
Figure imgf000172_0001
Figure imgf000173_0001
Figure imgf000174_0001
Figure imgf000175_0001
Figure imgf000176_0001
Figure imgf000177_0001
EXAMPLE 173
2-Methyl-1-[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3-dihydro- l,4-benzothiazin-4-yl]-propan-1-one
Figure imgf000177_0002
[00244] 173A. 2-(3,4-Dihydro-2£r-l,4-benzothiazin-7-yI)-l,l,l,3,3,3- hexafluoro-propan-2-ol: 173 A was prepared by a procedure similar to that described for 178B. LC/MS m/z 318.1 (M+H)+.
[00245] Example 173: 173A (80 mg, 0.252 mmol) was dissolved in DCM (0.5 mL) and TEA (43 μL, 0.303 mmol) and isobutyryl chloride (29 μL, 0.277 mmol) were added. The reaction was stirred at rt overnight. The reaction mixture was loaded onto a silica gel column and Example 173 was purified by flash chromatography. LC/MS m/z 388.14 (M+H)+. IH NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-d) δppm 1.09 (br. s., 6 H), 3.05 (m, 1 H), 3.22 (s, 2 H), 3.96 (br. s, 2 H), 5.19 (brs., 1 H), 7.18 (m, 1 H), 7.47 (m, 1 H), 7.68 (s, 1 H).
EXAMPLES 174 TO 176
[00246] Examples 174 to 176 in Table 13 were prepared by proceduressimilar to that described for Example 173. TABLE 13
Figure imgf000178_0002
EXAMPLE 177
2-Phenyl-1-[7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyI)-2,3-dihydro- l,4-benzoxazin-4-yl]-ethanone
Figure imgf000178_0001
[00247] 177A. 2-(3,4-Dihydro-2JΪ-l,4-benzoxazin-7-yl)-l,l,l,3,3,3-hexafluoro- propan-2-ol: To 3,4-dihydro-2H-l,4-benzoxazine (963 mg, 7.12 mmol) were added cat. TsOH and hexafluoroacetone (1.51 g, 7.84 mmol) and the reaction was stirred at rt for 30 min, then at 650C overnight and at rt for an additional 2 d. The temperature was raised to 1000C and the reaction was stirred for 1 h. After cooling to rt, the reaction was diluted with EtOAc, washed with sat'd NaHCO3 and brine, dried, and concentrated to a dark oil. The title compound was separated from its regioisomer and purified by flash chromatography. LC/MS m/z 302.1 (M+H)+. [00248] Example 177: Example 177 was synthesized from 177A and phenylacetyl chloride by a procedure similar to that described for Example 173. LC/MS m/z 420.22 (M+H)+. IH NMR (DMSO, 400 MHz) δ ppm 3.87 - 3.93 (m, 2 H), 3.97 (s, 2 H), 4.19 - 4.27 (m, 2 H), 7.10 - 7.35 (m, 7 H), 8.00 (bs, 1 H), 8.66 (s, 1 H).
EXAMPLE 178
2-MethyI-1-[3-phenyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyI-ethyI)-2,3- dihydro-l,4-benzothiazin-4-yl]-propan-1-one
Figure imgf000179_0001
[00249] 178A. 3-Phenyl-3,4-dihydro-2H-l,4-benzothiazine: To 2-amino- benzenethiol (535 mL, 5 mmol) in 99:1 DMF/AcOH (15 mL) was added α- bromoacetophenone (995 mg, 5 mmol) and the mixture was stirred for 5 min. NaBH3CN (314 mg, 5 mmol) was added and the reaction was stirred for 2 h. The reaction was dilute with EtOAc and washed with dilute HCl, NaHCO3, and brine, then dried over MgSO4 and concentrated. The residue was purified by flash chromatography to give 178A as a yellow oil (1 g).
[00250] 178B. l,l,l,3,3,3-Hexafluoro-2-(3-phenyl-3,4-dihydro-22?-l,4- benzothiazin-7-yI)-propan-2-oI: To 178A (221 mg, 0.965 mmol) was added cat. TsOH and hexafluoroacetone monohydrate (186 mg, 0.965 mmol) and the mixture was heated at 950C overnight. The reaction mixture was loaded on a silica gel column and purified by flash chromatograph y to give 178B as a yellow oil (192 mg). LC/MS m/z 394.17 (M+H)+. [00251] Example 178: Example 178 was synthesized from 178B by an acylation with isobutyryl chloride similar to the procedure described for Example 173. The crude product was dissolved in MeOH, then treated with excess LiOH-H2O in enough H2O and THF solvent to create a homogeneous solution and stirred for 3 h. Volatiles were removed in vacuo and the title compound was purified by flash chromatography. LC/MS m/z 463.82 (M+H)+. IH NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ ppm 0.91 (d, J=S Hz,3 H) 1.19 (d, J=S Hz,3 H), 2.85 - 2.94 (m, 1 H), 3.14 - 3.22 (m, 1 H), 3.51 - 3.59 (m, 1 H), 6.13 - 6.22 (m, 1 H), 7.13 - 7.29 (m, 6 H), 7.46 - 7.53 (m, 1 H), 7.73 (s, 1 H).
EXAMPLES 179 TO 184
[00252] Examples 179 to 184 in Table 14 were prepared by procedures similar to that described for Example 178. Chiral compounds were purified by chiral prep- HPLC using Method D described above.
TABLE 14
Figure imgf000180_0001
Figure imgf000181_0001
EXAMPLE 185 l-[3-(3-Methoxy-phenyl)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)- 2,3-dihydro-l,4-benzothiazin-4-yl]-2-phenyl-ethanone
Figure imgf000181_0002
(racemic) [00253] 185A. 3-(3-Methoxy-phenyl)-3,4-dihydro-2#-l,44>enzothiazine: 185A was prepared from 2-amino-benzenethiol and α-bromo-3-methoxyacetophenone by a procedure similar to that described for 178A. LC/MS m/z 258.22 (M+H)+. [00254] 185B. l,l,l,3,3,3-Hexafluoro-2-[3-(3-methoxy-phenyl)-3,4-dihydro- 2Hr-l,4-benzothiazin-7-yl]-propan-2-ol: 185B was prepared from 185A by a procedure similar to that described for 178B. 1H NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ ppm 2.95 - 3.03 (m, 1 H), 3.04 - 3.14 (m, 1 H), 3.79 (s, 3 H), 3.88 (s, 1 H), 4.37 (s, 1 H), 4.66 (dd, J=8.68, 2.81 Hz, 1 H), 6.53 (d, J=8.56 Hz, 1 H), 6.85 - 6.95 (m, 3 H), 7.19 - 7.24 (m, 1 H), 7.29 (td, J=7.40, 1.35 Hz, 1 H), 7.40 (d, J=1.96 Hz, 1 H). [00255] Example 185: Example 185 was prepared by a procedure similar to that described for Example 178. LC/MS m/z 542.30 (M+H)+. 1H NMR (CDCI3^OO MHz) δppm 0.92 (d, J=6.85 Hz, 3 H), 1.20 (d, J=6.60 Hz, 3 H), 2.84 - 2.95 (m, 1 H), 3.15 (dd, J-13.08, 7.70 Hz, 1 H), 3.51 - 3.57 (m, 1 H), 3.71 (s, 3 H), 6.13 (s, 1 H), 6.71 - 6.77 (m, 2 H), 6.82 (d, J=7.58 Hz, 1 H), 7.16 (t, J=7.95 Hz, 1 H), 7.20 - 7.26 (m, 1 H), 7.51 (d, J=8.31 Hz, 1 H), 7.74 (s, 1 H).
EXAMPLES 186 TO 190
[00256] Examples 186 to 190 in Table 15 were prepared by procedures similar to that described for Example 185. Chiral compounds were purified by chiral prep- HPLC using Method D described above.
TABLE 15
Figure imgf000182_0001
Figure imgf000183_0001
EXAMPLE 191
(+/-)-l,l,l,3,3,3-Hexafluoro-2-(cis-(2-methyl-3-phenyl)-3,4-dihydro-2H -l,4- benzothiazin-7-yl)-propan-2-ol
Figure imgf000183_0002
(racemic) [00257] 191A. 2-{4-Amino-3-[2-amino-5-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1- trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-phenyldisulfanylj-phenyl}-l,l,lj3?3,3-hexafluoro-propan- 2-oI: A mixture of 2-amino-benzenethiol (2.5 g, 20 mmol) and hexafluoroacetone (8.8 g, 40 mmol) was heated at 1000C for 72 h. The reaction was cooled to rt and poured into cold water (100 mL). The product was extracted with EtOAc and the combined organic layers were dried over MgSO4 and concentrated. The residue was purified by flash chromatography to give 191 A (1.65 g). LC/MS m/z 359.3 (MrHH)+. [00258] Example 191: To 191A (514 mg, 0.89 mmol) in DMF (1 mL) was added HOAc (0.6 mL, 10 mmol) and zinc powder (650 mg, 10 mmol) and the mixture was stirred at rt overnight. To the mixture was added 2-bromo- 1 -phenyl-propan- 1 -one (213 mg) and the reaction was stirred for 10 min before NaBH3CN (63 mg, 1 mmol) was added. The reaction was stirred overnight; another portion OfNaBH3CN (50 mg) was added and the reaction was stirred at rt for 4 h. The reaction was quenched with IN HCl, then neutralized to pH 8 with concentrated NaHCO3. The product was extracted with EtOAc, dried over MgSO4, concentrated, and purified by flash chromatography to give Example 191 as a colorless oil (385 mg). LC/MS m/z 407.93 (M+H)+.
EXAMPLE 192 l-[3-(4-Methoxy-phenyI)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyI)- 2,3-dihydro-l,4-benzothiazin-4-yl]-2-phenyl-ethanone
Figure imgf000184_0001
[00259] 192A. l,l,l,3,3,3-Hexafluoro-2-[3-(4-methoxy-phenyI)-3,4-dihydro- 2JH-l,4-benzothiazin-7-yl]-propan-2-ol: 192A was synthesized from 191A by a procedure similar to that described -for Example 191. LC/MS m/z 424.2 (M+H)+. [00260] Example 192: To 192A (50 mg, 0.12 mmol) in DCE (1 mL) were added PL-MPH resin (185 mg, 0.6 mmol), phenylacetyl chloride (33 mL, 0.25 mmol), and cat. DMAP and the reaction was heated at 64°C for overnight. The reaction was filtered to remove the resin. To the reaction mixture was added 0.5 mL of 3.25 M NaOH and the reaction was stirred at rt for 1 h. The crude product was purified by pre-HPLC to give Example 192 (31 mg). LC/MS m/z 542.31 (M+H)+. 1B NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ ppm 2.99 - 3.04 (dd, Ji = 8, J2 - 8, 1 H) 3.34 - 3.39 (dd, Ji = 8, J2 = 8, 1 H) 3.60-3.63 (d, J= 12, 1 H) 3.67 (s, 3 H) 3.71-3.74 (d, J= 12, 1 H) 5.96 - 6.12 (b, 1 H) 6.70 - 6.72 (d, J= 8, 2 H) 6.81 - 6.93 (m, 2 H) 7.04 - 7.15 (m, 5 H) 7.19 - 7.26 (m, 1 H) 7.42 - 7.44 (d, J= 8, 1 H) 7.54 (s, 1 H).
EXAMPLE 193 l-IS-CS^-Dimethoxy-pheny^-V-Cl^^-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl- ethyl)-2,3-dihydro-l,4-benzothiazin-4-yl]-2-methyl-propan-1-one
Figure imgf000185_0001
[00261] Example 193 was prepared by a procedure similar to that described for Example 192. LC/MS m/z 524.29 (M+H)+.
EXAMPLE 194 (+/-)-2-Methyl-1-[m-(2-methyl-3-phenyl)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1- trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3-dihydro-l,4-benzothiazin-4-yl]-propan-1-one
Figure imgf000185_0002
(racemic)
[00262] Example 194 was synthesized from Example 191 by using acylation with isobutyryl chloride by a procedure similar to that described for 192B. LC/MS m/z 478.25 (M+H)+. 1U NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ ppm 0.90 - 0.92 (d, J= 8, 3 H) 1.14 - 1.17 (m, 6 H) 2.90 -2.97 (m, 1 H) 3.97 - 4.00 (m, 1 H) 6.18 - 6.20 (d, J= 8, 1 H) 6.86 - 6.88 (d, J= 8, 1 H) 7.08 - 7.10 (m, 3 H) 7.15 - 7.24 (m, 3 H) 7.59 (s, 1 H).
EXAMPLES 195 AND 196
[00263] Examples 195 and 196 in Table 16 were prepared by procedures similar to that described for Example 194.
TABLE 16
Figure imgf000186_0001
EXAMPLES 197, 198, AND 199
[00264] 197A. l-[2-Methyl-3-phenyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1- trifluoromethyl-ethyI)-2,3-dihydro-l,4-benzothiazin-4-yl]-2-phenyI-ethanone: 197A was prepared from Example 191 by a procedure similar to that described for 192B. LC/MS m/z 526 (M+H)+.
[00265] Examples 197, 198, and 199, as set forth in Table 17 below, were obtained by the chiral separation of 197A using Method F described above.
TABLE 17
Figure imgf000187_0001
EXAMPLE 200 l-P^l-Chloro-pheny^-T-Cl^jl-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethy^-l^- dihydro-l,4-benzothiazin-4-yI]-2-phenyl-ethanone
Figure imgf000188_0001
[00266] 200A. 2-[3-(2-Chloro-phenyl)-3,4-dihydro-2H-l,4-benzothiazin-7-yI]- l,ljlj3,3,3-hexafluoro-propan-2-ol: To 2-amino-benzenethiol (1.07 mL, 10 mmol) in DMF (10 mL) under an argon atmosphere was added α-bromo-2-chloro- acetophenone (1.5 mL, 9.8 mmol) at 00C and the reaction was warmed to rt. After 10 min, NaBH3CN (1.5 g, 71 mmol) was added portion-wise over 5 min and the reaction was stirred for 16 h. The reaction was quenched with IN HCl, then neutralized to pH 8 with cone. NaHCO3. The product was extracted with ether, washed with water, dried over MgSO4, and concentrated. The resulting residue was purified by flash chromatography to give 3-(2-chloro-phenyl)-3,4-dihydro-2H-l,4-benzothiazine (1.7 g). A mixture of this intermediate (420 mg, 1.6 mmol) and hexafluoroacetone:1.5 H2O (620 mg, 3.2 mmol) in DCM (1 mL) was heated in a sealed tube in a microwave reactor at 160 0C for 80 min. The resulting mixture was purified by flash chromatography to give 200A (260 mg). LC/MS m/z 427.87 (M+H)+. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) 5 ppm 3.03-3.15 (m, 2H) 5.26 (m, 1 H) 6.58 (d, J= 8, 1 H) 7.24 - 7.28 (m, 2 H) 7.37 - 7.43 (m, 2 H). [00267] Example 200: Example 200 was prepared from 200A by a procedure similar to that described for 192B. LC/MS m/z 545.88 (M+H)+. EXAMPLE 201
2-Methyl-1-[2-phenyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3- dihydro-l,4-benzothiazin-4-yI]-propan-1-one
Figure imgf000189_0001
[00268] 201A. 2-Phenyl-3,4-dihydro-217-l,4-benzothiazme: To bromo-phenyl- acetic acid methyl ester (4.88 g, 21 mmol) in DMF (15 mL) under an argon atmosphere was added 2-amino-benzenethiol (2.3 mL, 21 mmol) and the reaction was stirred at rt overnight. The reaction mixture was diluted with EtOAc (5 mL) and water (50 mL) and the crude product was collected by filtration, washed with warm EtOAc, and dried to give 2-phenyl-4H- 1 ,4-benzothiazin-3-one as a white solid (3.49 g). LC/MS m/z 242 (M+H)+. To this intermediate (3.48 g, 14.4 mmol) in THF (50 mL) under an argon atmosphere was added IM BH3THF (50 mL, 50 mmol) and the reaction was stirred at rt overnight. The reaction was quenched with IN HCl and extracted with ether. The combined organic fractions were dried over MgSO4 and concentrated. 201A was purified by recrystallization from hot EtOAc/hexanes to yield pale pink crystals (1.5 g). LC/MS m/z 228.2 (M+H)+. [00269] 201B. l,14^33-Hexafluoro-2-(2-phenyl-3,4-dihydro-2iϊ-l,4- benzothiazin-7-yl)-propan-2-ol: A mixture of 201A (520 mg, 2.3 mmol) and hexafluoroacetone:1.5 H2O (890 mg, 4.6 mmol) was heated at 16O0C in a sealed tube in a microwave reactor for 1000 s. The reaction mixture was cooled to rt and diluted with equal portions of water and DCM. The pH was adjusted to 8 with sat'd NaHCO3 and the organic layer was separated, dried over MgSO4, and concentrated. The resulting residue was purified by flash chromatography to give 201B (327 mg). LC/MS m/z 394 (M+H)+. [00270] Example 201: Example 201 was prepared from 20 IB by a procedure similar to that described for Example 173. LC/MS m/z 464.26 (M+H)+. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ ppm 1.01-1.03 (d, J= 8, 3 H) 1.07-1.09 (d, J= 8, 3 H) 3.47 - 3.49 (m, 1 H) 4.11 - 4.18 (m, 2 H) 4.70 - 4.75 (m, 1 H) 7.29 - 7.38 (m, 4 H) 7.43 - 7.46 (m, 3 H) 7.69 (s, 1 H).
EXAMPLE 202 2-Methyl-1-[2-methyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3- dihydro-l,4-benzothiazin-4-yI]-propan-1-one
Figure imgf000190_0001
[00271] 202A. 2-Methyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyI)- 41Z-l,4-benzothiazin-3-one: 202A was prepared from 191A and 2-bromo-propionic acid methyl ester by a procedure similar to that described for 191 A. LC/MS m/z 346.2 (MH-H)+.
[00272] 202B. l,l,l,3,3,3-Hexafluoro-2-(2-methyl-3,4-dihydro-2£T-l,4- benzothiazin-7-yl)-propan-2-ol: To 202A (303 mg, 0.88 mmol) in THF (5 mL) was added dropwise IM BH3-THF (2 mL, 2 mmol) at 00C. The reaction was stirred at rt for 1 h, then heated at 5O0C for 1 h. The reaction was diluted with MeOH (5 mL) and stirred at rt overnight. The reaction mixture was concentrated and purified by flash chromatography to give 202B (237 mg, 80%). LC/MS m/z 332.4 (M+H)+. [00273] Example 202: Example 202 was prepared from 202B by a procedure similar to that described for 192B. LC/MS m/z 402.41 (M+H)+. 1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) 6 ppm 1.03-1.05 (d, J= 8, 3 H) 1.19-1.21 (d, J= 8, 3 H) 1.38 - 1.40 (d, J= 8, 3 H) 3.04 - 3.11 (m, 2 H) 3.36 -3.70 (m, 1 H) 3.68 (m, 1 H) 4.48 (m, 1 H) 7.17 - 7.19 (d, J= 8, 1 H) 7.40 - 7.42 (d, J= 8, 1 H) 7.59 (s, 1 H).
EXAMPLES 203 TO 207 [00274] Examples 203 to 207 in Table 18 were prepared by procedures similar to that described for Example 202. Chiral compounds were purified by chiral prep- HPLC using Method G described above. TABLE 18
Figure imgf000191_0001
EXAMPLES 208 TO 210
[00275] Examples 208 to 210 in Table 19 were prepared from 2-( (S)-2-ethyl-3,4- dihydro-2H"- 1 ,4-benzothiazin-7-yl)- 1,1,1,3,3,3 -hexafluoro-propan-2-ol, which may be prepared by a procedure similar to that described for 201B, by procedures similar to that described for Example 173. TABLE 19
Figure imgf000192_0001
EXAMPLES 211 TO 244
[00276] Examples 211 to 244 in Table 20 were prepared in a parallel library fashion from 2-( (S)-2-ethyl-3 ,4-dihydro-2H- 1 ,4-benzothiazin-7-yl)- 1,1,1,3,3,3- hexafluoro-propan-2-ol (0.05 mmol) and the appropriate acid chloride (2 equivalents) in DCE (~0.5 mL) and pyridine (5 equivalents). The reactions were stirred at rt overnight. Workup and purification as described in the previous examples afforded the target compounds.
TABLE 20
Figure imgf000192_0002
Figure imgf000193_0001
Figure imgf000194_0001
Figure imgf000195_0001
Figure imgf000196_0001
Figure imgf000197_0001
Figure imgf000198_0002
EXAMPLE 245 l-[2-Benzyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-l-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3-dihydro- l,4-benzothiazin-4-yI]-2-methyl-propan-1-one
Figure imgf000198_0001
[00277] 245A. 2-(2-amino-phenylsulfanyl)-3-phenyl-propionic acid methyl ester: A mixture of 2-bromo-3 -phenyl-propionic acid methyl ester (2.6 g, 10.7 mmol), DIEA (8.7 mL, 50.3 mmol), and 2-amino-benzenethiol (1.14 mL, 10.7 mmol) in DMF (10 mL) was stirred at rt overnight under an argon atmosphere. The reaction mixture was partitioned between ether and water and the combined organic extracts were washed with water, dried over MgSO4, and concentrated. The resulting residue was purified by flash chromatography to give 245A (1.5 g). LC/MS m/z 288 (M+H)+. [00278] 245B. 2-benzyl-42?-l,4-benzothiazin-3-one: To 245A (1.5 g, 5.2 mmol) in DCM (10 mL) was added TFA (2 mL, 11.9 mmol) and the mixture was stirred at rt overnight. The mixture was concentrated and dried under vacuum to yield 245B (1.3 g, 100%). LC/MS m/z 256 (M+H)+. [00279] 245C. 2-Benzyl-3,4-dihydro-2i?-l,4-benzothiaziiie: To 245B (1.3 g, 5.2 mmol) in THF (25 mL) at 00C was added IM BH3-THF (15 mL, 15 mmol) and the reaction was stirred at rt for 2 h. The reaction was quenched with IN HCl at O0C, then stirred for 1 h before concentrated NaHCO3 was added to adjust the mixture to pH 8. The crude product was extracted with ether and the combined organic extracts were dried over MgSO4 and concentrated. The resulting residue was purified by flash chromatography to give 245C (870 mg). LC/MS m/z 242 (M+H)+. [00280] 245D. 2-(2-Benzyl-3,4-dihydro-2i3-l,4-benzothiazin-7-yl)-l,l,l,3,3,3- hexafluoro-propan-2-oI: 245D was prepared from 245C by a procedure similar to that described for 201B. LC/MS m/z 408 (M+H)+.
[00281] Example 245: Example 245 was prepared from 245D by a procedure similar to that described for Example 173. LC/MS m/z 478.25 (M+H)+.
EXAMPLE 246 l-[2-Benzyl-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-1-hydroxy-1-trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3-dihydro- l,4-benzothiazm-4-yl]-2-phenyI-ethanone
Figure imgf000199_0001
[00282] Example 246 was prepared by a procedure similar to that described for Example 245. LC/MS m/z 526.13 (M+H)+.
EXAMPLE 247
{3-[(5)-l-((S)-2-Phenyl-propionyI)-7-(2,2,2-trifluoro-l-hydroxy-l- trifluoromethyl-ethyl)-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-U3-1-benzazepin-3-yloxy]-phenyI}- acetic acid
Figure imgf000200_0001
[00283] Example 247 was prepared by a procedure similar to that described for Example 112. LC/MS m/z 596.2 (M+H)+.
EXAMPLE 248 l,l,l,3,3,3-Hexafluoro-2-(l-phenethyl-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-lH-1-benzazepin-7-yl)- propan-2-ol
Figure imgf000200_0002
[00284] Example 248 was prepared from Example 2 by BH3/THF reduction of the amide carbonyl as described in 8OB. LC/MS m/z 418.4 (M+H)+. 1H NMR (500 MHz, Acetone-D6) δ 7.53 (m, 2 H), 7.27 (m, 5 H), 7.17 (m, 1 H), 3.54 (m, 2 H), 3.24 (m, 2 H), 2.93 (m, 2 H), 2.84 (m, 2 H), 1.84 (m, 2 H), 1.66 (m, 2 H). EXAMPLE 249
2-{l-[2-(3-Chloro-2,6-difluoro-phenyl)-ethyI]-2,3,4,5-tetrahydro-lIT-1- benzazepin-7-yl}-l,l,l,3,3,3-hexafluoro-propan-2-ol
Figure imgf000201_0001
[00285] Example 249 was prepared by a procedure similar to that described for Example 248. LC/MS m/z 488.1 (M+H)+.

Claims

WHAT IS CLAIMED IS:
1. A compound of formula I:
Figure imgf000202_0001
or stereoisomers or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or N-oxides thereof, wherein:
A is
Figure imgf000202_0002
, -C(O)NR28R29, -CO2(C rC6)-alkyl, or heterocyclyl, wherein the alkyl and heterocyclyl maybe optionally substitute with one or more R1Oa's; X is O, S, NR19 or CR20R20; R1 is -C(O)R7, -C(O)OR7, -S(O)nR7, -C(O)C(O)R7, -C(O)NR28R29,
(C1-C3)alkylaryl or (C1-C3)aDcylheteroaryl, wherein the alkylaryl and alkylheteroaryl may be optionally substitute with one or more R1Ob's;
R2a, R2b and R2c are independently hydrogen, halo, -OH, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -0(Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)-alkyl-, hak^Q-C^-alkyloxy-, cyano, or nitro; R3a is hydrogen, (Ci-C8)alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl and heteroaryl maybe optionally substitute with one or more Riob's;
R3b is (a) hydrogen, (b) -OH, (c) -0[(C=0)]s(CrC6)-alkyl, (d) -O[(C=O)]s(C2-C6)-alkenyl, (e) R46-S(O)n-, (f) R46-S(O)n-O-, (g) aryl- (C1-C6)alkyloxy-, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (d-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)- (CrC^-alkyl-, R46-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(C1-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(C1-C6)- alkylheterocyclyl, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl-CONHS(O)2-(C1-C6)-alkyl; -(C1-C6)- alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -(d-C^-alkyl-COa^rC^-alkyl, -CO2(Ci-C6)- alkyl, -CONR28aR29a, -NR28aR29a, -O(C=O)-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -O(C1-C6)-alkylaryl,
Figure imgf000203_0001
aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50's; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 's, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more Rso's; (h) heteroaryl-(d-C6)alkyloxy-, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (d-C6)-alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (Cj-C6)- alkyloxy, (OH)-(C i-C6)-alkyl-, R46-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(C1-C6)- alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C^-alkylheterocyclyl, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl-CONHS(O)2-(C1-C6)-alkyl! -(CrC6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(d-C6)-alkyl, -CONR28aR29a, -NR28aR29a, -O(C=O)-(C1-C6)-alkyl, -0(C1-C6)- alkylaryl, -O(C=O)NR28aR29a, aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R5Q'S; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50's, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 's; (i) cyano, Q) -NR28aR29a, (k) -O(CO)NR28aR29a, (1) -COOH, (m) -CO(C1-C6)-alkyl, (n) -CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, (o) -CONR28aR29a, (p) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (d-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)- alkynyl, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(CrC6)-alkyl-, R46-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(CrC6)-alkylCOOH, -(C1-C6)-alkylheterocyclyl, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl-CONHS(O)2- (d-C6)-alkyl, -(d-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -(d-C6)-alkyl- CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl, -CONR28aR29a, -NR28aR29a, -0(C=O)-(Ci-C6)- alkyl, -O(Ci-C6)-alkylaryl,
Figure imgf000203_0002
aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50's; heteroaryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50's, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R5o's; (q) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (d-C6)-alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (d-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)- (Ci-C6)-alkyl-, R46-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(d-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(C1-C6)- alkylheterocyclyl, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl-CONHS(O)2-(Ci-C6)-alkyl! -(C1-C6)- alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(d-C6)-alkyl, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl-CO2(CrC6)-alkyl, -CO2(C1-C6)- alkyl, -CONR28aR29a, -NR28aR29a, -0(C=O)-(C i-C6)-alkyl, -O(CrC6)-alkylaryl,
Figure imgf000204_0001
aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 's; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R5o's, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R5o's; (r) (C2-Cg)- alkenyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (CrC6)-alkyloxy, (OH)- (Ci-C6)-alkyl-, R46-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(d-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(C1-C6)- alkylheterocyclyl, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl-CONHS(O)2-(Ci-C6)-alkyl; -(Ci-C6)- alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C1-C6)- alkyl, -CONR28aR29a, -NR28aR29a, -O(C=O)-(C1-C6)-alkyl, -O(CrC6)-alkylaryl,
Figure imgf000204_0002
a*yl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, and heterocyclo, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S; (s) (C2-C8)- alkynyl wherein alkynyl is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(C!-C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-aIkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (CrC6)-alkyloxy, (OH)- (CrC6)-alkyl-, R46-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(C1-C6)- alkylheterocyclyl, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CONHS(O)2-(C1-C6)-alkyl -(CrC6)- alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl,
Figure imgf000204_0003
-CO2(C1-C6)- alkyl,
Figure imgf000204_0004
-O(CrC6)-alkylaryl,
Figure imgf000204_0005
aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S; (t) -(Ci-Cg)- alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, —OH, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (C1-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C!-C6)-alkyl-, (Ci-C6)-alkyl-S(O)n-, R46-S(O)n-, cyano, (C3-C6)-cycloalkyl, -COOH, -(CrC6)-aIkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)- alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(CrC6)-alkyl, -CO2(Ci-C6)- alkyl, -CONR28aR29a, -NR28aR29a, -0(C=O)-(C i-C6)-alkyl, -O(Ci-C6)-alkylaryl, -O(C=O)NR2gaR29a, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, heteroaryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50' s; (u) -O[(C=O)]saryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (C1-C6)- alkyloxy, (OH)-(C rC6)-alkyl-, R46-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(Ci-C6)- alkylCOOH, -(d-C^-alkylheterocyclyl, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CONHS(O)2-(C1-C6)-all-yl) -(C1-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(C1-C6)-alkyl, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(d-C6)-alkyl, -CONR28aR29a, -NR28aR29a, -O(C=O)-(C1-C6)-alkyl, -0(C1-C6)- alkylaryl, -O(C=O)NR28aR29a, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R5o's, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R5o's, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S; (v) -O[(C=O)]sheteroaryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (C!-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (C1-C6)- alkyloxy, (OH)-(C 1-C6)-alkyl-, R46-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(C1-C6)- alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkylheterocyclyl, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CONHS(O)2-(Ci-C6)-alkyl,
Figure imgf000205_0001
-CO(C1-C6)-alkyl, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO^Q-C^-alkyl, -CONR28aR29a, -NR28aR29a, -O(C=O)-(C1-C6)-alkyl, -0(C1-C6)- alkylaryl, — O(C=O)NR28aR29a, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S; or
(w) -O[(C=O)]s(C3-C6)-cycloalkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (C1-C6)-alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (Ci-C6)- alkyloxy,
Figure imgf000205_0002
R46-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(C1-C6)- alkylCOOH, -(CrC6)-alkylheterocyclyl, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CONHS(O)2-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(C1-C6)-alkyl, -(CrC6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CONR28aR29a, -NR28aR29a, -0(C=O)-(C i-Q-alkyl, -0(C1-C6)- alkylaryl, -O(C=O)NR28aR29a, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R5o's, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S; R4, R5 and R6 are independently hydrogen, hydroxy, (Ci-C4)-alkyl, or halo(C1-C4)-aUcyl; provided that (i) only one OfR4, R5 or R6 is hydroxy, (ii) R5 and R6 are not both hydrogen when R4 is hydroxy, and (iii) R5 and R6 are halo(C1-C4)-alkyl when R3a and R3b are hydrogen and R4 is hydroxy;
R7 is alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, aryl or heterocyclyl, wherein the alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more Riob's;
Rioa is halo, -OH, -O[(C=O)]s(C1-C6)-alkyl, -O[(C=O)]s(C2-C6)-alkenyl, cyano, nitro, -NR28bR29b, -COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(d-C6)-alkyl, -(C1-C6)- haloalkyl, =0, -(C3-C6)-cycloalkyl or -(Ci-C6)-alkyl;
R1Ob is (a) halo; (b) -OH; (c) -0[(O=0)]s(CrC6)-alkyl; (d) -0[(C=O)]s(CrC6)-alkylaryl; (e) -0[(CO)]s(C2-C6)-alkenyl;
(f) -O[(C=O)]sheteroaryl; (g) R46-S(O)n-; (h) aryl-(C1-C6)alkyloxy-; (i) cyano;
Q) nitro; (k) -NR28bR29b; (1) -O(CO)NR28bR29b; (m) -CO(d-C6)-alkyl;
(n) -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl; (o) -CONR2sbR29b; (p) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (C1-C6)-alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)- alkynyl, (CrC6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C rC6)-alkyl- (C1-C6)-alkyl-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -CO(d-C6)-alkyl, -(C1-C3)-aUcyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(CrC6)-alkyl, -CONR28bR29b, -NR28bR29b, -0(C=0)-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -O(C!-C6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (q) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (C!-C6)-alkyl, halo(d-C6)alkyl, halo(d-C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)- alkynyl, (d-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C rC6)-alkyl- (Ci-C6)-alkyl-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -(C1-C3)-alkyl-CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CONR28bR29b, -NR28bR29b, -0(C=O)-(C i-C6)-alkyl, -O(CrC6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (r) heterocyclo other than heteroaryl which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (CrC6)-alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C!-C6)-alkyl- (d-C^-alkyl-SCO^-, cyano, nitro, -CO(C!-C6)-alkyl, -(C1-C3)- alkyl-COsCQ-CO-alkyl, -CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CONR28bR29b, -NR28bR29b, -0(C=O)- (Ci-C6)-alkyl, -0(Ci-C6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (s) (C2~C6)-alkenyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (CrC^-alkyl, halo(Ci-C3)alkyl, halo(CrC3)alkyloxy, (CrC3)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C !-C6)-alkyl- or cyano; (t) (C2-C io)-alkynyl wherein alkynyl is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, —OH, (Q-C^-alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (d-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C rC6)-alkyl-, cyano, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (u) -(C1-C6)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy, (C1-C6)- alkyloxy, cyano, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C 1-C6)-alkyl, -CONR28bR29b, -NR28bR29b, -O(C=O)-(CrC6)-alkyl, -O(C=O)NR28cR29C, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with -one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (v) =0, (w) -(C3-Cg)-cycloalkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (CrC6)-alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyl, halo(C rC6)alkyloxy, (CrC6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(CrC6)-alkyl-, (CrC6)-alkyl-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -CO(C1-C6)-alkyl, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(CrC6)-alkyl, -CONR28bR29b, -NR28bR29b, -O(C=O)-(C1-C6)-alkyl, -O(Ci-C6)-alkylaryl,
Figure imgf000208_0001
aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro, and heterocyclo, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (x) -O[(C=O)]saryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (d-C6)-alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (C1-C6)- alkyloxy, (OH)-(C 1-C6)-alkyl-, (C1-C3)-alkyl-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -CO(CrC6)-alkyl, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl-CO2(CrC6)-alkyl, -CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CONR28bR29b, -NR28bR29b, -O(C=O)-(CrC6)-alkyl, and -O(C=O)NR28bR29b; or (y) halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy; R19 is hydrogen, (Ci-C4)-alkyl or -CO(CrC6)-alkyl; R2O is hydrogen, (Ci-C4)-alkyl; or the two R20 5S are taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached to form a 3- to 6- membered ring;
R28 and R29 are independently hydrogen, aryl, (Ci-C6)alkyl, 1IaIo(C1 -C6)alkyl, 8TyI(C1 -C3)alkyl or heterocyclyl, wherein the aryl, alkyl, arylalkyl and heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R50a's; or R28 and R29 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R5Oa's; R28a and R29a are independently hydrogen, -[(C=O)Or]saryl,
-[(C=O)Or]sheteroaryl, -[(C=O)Or]s(C2-C8)-alkenyl, -[(C=O)Or]s(Ci-C8)alkyl, -[(C=O)Or]salkylaryl, -[(C=O)Or]salkylheteroaryl, -S(O)p(C1-C8)alkyl, -S(O)paryl, -S(O)pheteroaryl, -S(O)PNR36R37, -C(=NR38)(NR36R37) or heterocyclyl, wherein the aryl, heteroaryl, alkenyl, alkyl and heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 's; or R2Sa and R29a are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatorαs selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R50 's;
R28b and R29b are independently hydrogen, alkyl or haloalkyl; R28C and R290 are independently alkyl or haloalkyl;
R36 and R37 are independently (a) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)- alkynyl, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C rC6)-alkyl-, (C1-C6)-alkyl-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(C1-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(CrC6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(d-C6)-alkyl, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -O(C=O)-(C1-C6)-alkyl, -O(C1-C6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50's; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R5o's, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50's; (b) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C^-alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyl, halo(C1-Cg)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C 1-C6)-alkyl-, (C1-C6)- alkyl-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(CrC6)-alkylCOOH, -(CrC6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(CrC6)-alkyl,
Figure imgf000209_0001
-CO2(CrC6)-alkyl, -0(C=O)- (Ci-C^-aUcyl, -O(CrC6)-aUcylaryl, benzyl-S(O)tt-, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more Rso's, and heterocyclo, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S; (c) heterocyclo, other than heteroaryl, which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (d-C6)-alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)- alkynyl, (C1-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C1-C6)-alkyl-, (Ci-C6)-alkyl-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(Ci-QO-alkylCOOH, -(C!-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(CrC6)-alkyl, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -O(C=O)-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -O(Ci-C6)-alkylaryl,
Figure imgf000209_0002
aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R5o's, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50' s; (d) (C2-C 10)-alkenyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyl, 1IaIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy, (C1-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C j-C6)-alkyl-,
Figure imgf000210_0001
cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(d-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(C1-C6)- alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -(CrC6)-alkyl-CO2(CrC6)-alkyl, -CO2(C1-C6)- alkyl, -O(C=O)-(CrC6)-alkyl, -O(C1-C6)-alkylaryl, benzyl-S(O)n-, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R5O 5S, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R5o's, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R5o's; (e) (C2-C 1o)-ahcynyl wherein alkynyl is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)- (C1-C6)-alkyl-, (C1-C6)-alkyl-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(Q-QO-alkylCOOH, -(C1-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(CrC6)-alkyl, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -0(C=O)-(C rC6)-alkyl, -OtCrQO-alkylaryl, benzyl-S(O)a-, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more Rso's, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50's; or (f) -(Ci-C10)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (d-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C i-C6)-alkyl-, (C1-C6)-alkyl-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(CrC6)-alkylCOOH, -(CrC6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(CrC6)-alkyl, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl- CO2(CrC6)-alkyl, -CO2(C rC6)-alkyl, -0(C=O)-(C !-C6)-alkyl, -Otd-C^-alkylaryl, benzyl-S(O)n-, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, and heterocyclo, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more Rso's; or R36 and R37 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R5o's; R38 is cyano, -COR46 or -SO2R46; R46 is (a) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Q-C^-alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (CrC6> alkyloxy, (OH)-(C1-C6)-alkyl-, (d-C6)-alkyl-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(C1-C6)- alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(d-C6)-alkyl, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl- CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -O(C=O)-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -(C1-C6)- alkylheterocyclyl, -(CrC6)-alkyl-CONHS(O)2-(C1-C6)alkyl, -O(Ci-C6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 's, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50's; (b) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, —OH, (CrC6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)- alkynyl, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C rC6)-alkyl-, (CrC6)-alkyl-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(CrC6)-alkylCOOH, -(CrC6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(CrC6)-alkyl, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(CrC6)-alkyl, -CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -O(C=O)-(C1-C6)-alkyl, -(d-C^-alkylheterocyclyl -^i-C^-aUcyl-CONHS^^^CrC^alkyl, -0(C1-C6)- alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50's, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50's, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R5o's;
(c) heterocyclo, other than heteroaryl, which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (CrC6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (C1-C6)- alkyloxy, (OH)-(C 1-C6)-alkyl-, (C1-C6)-alkyl-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(C1-C6)- alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -COtd-C^-alkyl, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl- CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl, -0(C=O)-(C rC6)-alkyl, -(Ci-C6)- alkylheterocyclyl, -(CrC6)-alkyl-CONHS(O)2-(C1-C6)alkyl, -O(Ci-C6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S; (d) -(Ci-C10)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (CrC6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C !-C6)-alkyl-, (Ci-C6)-alkyl-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(CrC6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(C1-C6)-alkyl,
Figure imgf000211_0001
CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -COatQ-CO-alkyl, -OtCOHQ-C^-alkyl, -(C1-C6)- alkylheterocyclyl, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CONHS(O)2-(Ci-C6)alkyl, -O(Ci-C6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more Rso's, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more IWs; or (e) -(C3-C8)-cycloalkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (CrC6)-aUcyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C i-C6)-alkyl-,
Figure imgf000212_0001
cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(d-C^-alkylCOOH, -(C1-C6)^lJCyI(NH2)COOH, -CO(CrC6)-alkyl, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl- CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C1-C6)-aUcyl, -O(C=O)-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -(C1-C6)- alkylheterocyclyl, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CONHS(O)2-(C1-C6)aUcyl, -©(Q-C^-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 's, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50' s, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 's;
R50 is (a) hydrogen, (b) halo, (c) -OH, (d) (C1-C6)^nCyI, (e) halo(Ci-C6)-allcyl, (f) halo(Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, (g) -O[(C=O)]s(C1-C6)-alkyl, (h) R51-S(O)n-, (i) cyano, O) nitro, (k) -NR51R52, (1) -0(CO)NR5I R52, (m) -COOH, (n) -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, (o) -CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, (p) -CONR5iR52, (q) (OH)-(C1-C6)-alkyl-, (r) -(C1-C6)- alkylCOOH, (s) -(Ci-C^-ancyl-heteroaryl, (t) -(Ci-C6)-aIkyl-heterocyclyl,
Figure imgf000212_0002
alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, (x) =0; or (y) -(C3-C10)-cycloalkyl;
R5Oa is halo, -OH, -O[(C=O)]s(CrC6)-alkyl, cyano, nitro, -NR51R52, -COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-ancyl, -CO2(C rC6)-aUcyl,
Figure imgf000212_0003
=0, -(C3-C6)-cycloalkyl, or -(d-C^-alkyl;
R51 and R52, at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen, -(C1-C6)-alkyl, -(C3-C8)-cycloalkyl, or -ImIo(C1-C6)- alkyl; n is O to 2; p is 1 or 2; q is O or 1 , provided that q is 1 when X is other than S; r is O or 1 ; and s is O or 1 ;
with the following provisos: a) excluding compounds wherein:
Figure imgf000213_0001
X is CH2; R1 is -C(O)R7; R2a is hydrogen, methyl or ethyl; Ra,, R2c, R3a and R3b are hydrogen; R4 and R6 are -CF3; R5 is hydroxy; and R7 is C1-5 alkyl or cycloalkyl; and
b) excluding compounds wherein:
A is
Figure imgf000213_0002
; X is CH2; Ri is -S(O)nR7; R2β, R2b, R2c, R3a aiid R3b are hydrogen; R5 is hydroxy; R4 and R6 are -CF3; R7 is phenyl optionally substituted with cyano; n is 2; and q is 0.
2. The compound of claim 1 , wherein:
A is
Figure imgf000213_0003
, -C(O)NR28R29, -CO2(C rC6)-alkyl, or heterocyclyl, wherein the alkyl and heterocyclyl may be optionally substitute with one or more R1Oa's; X is O, S or CR20R20;
R1 is -C(O)R7, -C(O)OR7, -S(O)nR7, -C(O)NR28R29, (Ci-C3)alkylaryl or (C1-C3)alkyUieteroaryl, wherein the alkylaryl and alkylheteroaryl may be optionally substitute with one or more Riob's;
R2a, R2b and R2c are independently hydrogen, halo, —OH, — (Ci-C6)-alkyl, -O(C1-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)-aU<yl-, halo(CrC6)-alkyloxy-or cyano;
R3a is hydrogen, (Ci-C8)alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl and heteroaryl may be optionally substitute with one or more R1Ob's;
R3b is (a) hydrogen, (b) -OH, (c) R46-S(O)n-, (d) cyano, (e) aryl- (Ci-C^alkyloxy-, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (CrC6)-alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (CrC6)-alkyloxy, (OH)- (CrC6)-alkyl-, R46-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(C1-C6)- alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl> -CO2(C1-C6)- alkyl, -0(C=O)-(C rC^-alkyl, -O(CrC6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 's; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 's, and heterocyclo, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R5o's; (f) heteroaryl-(Ci-C6)alkyloxy-, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (CrC6)-alkyl, halo(d-C6)alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)- alkynyl, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(CrC6)-alkyl-, R46-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(CrC6)-alkylCOOH, -(CrC6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(CrC6)-alkyl, -(d-C6)-alkyl- CO^d-C^-alkyl, -CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -0(C=O)-(C rC6)-alkyl, -O(d-C6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50's; heteroaryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50's, and heterocyclo, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S (g) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (CrC6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)- alkynyl, (d-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C rC6)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(C1-C6)- alkylCOOH, -(d-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(d-C6)-alkyl, -(CrC6)-alkyl- CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl,
Figure imgf000214_0001
-0(C=O)-(C rC6)-alkyl, -O(Ci-C6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R5o's; (h) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (d-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)- alkynyl, (d-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C rC6)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(C1-C6)- alkylCOOH, -(CrC6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(d-C6)-alkyl, -(CrC6)-alkyl- CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C1-C6)^IlCyI, -0(C=O)-(C rC6)-alkyl, -O(d~C6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more Rso's; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50's; (i) -(C1-C8)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, halo(d-C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(d-C6)-alkyl-, cyano, (C3-C6)-cycloalkyl, -COOH, -(CrC6)-alkylCOOH, -(C1-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(CrC6)-alkyl, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -0(C=O)-(C i-C6)-alkyl, -©(Ci-CeO-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 's, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R5o's, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more Rso's; (j) — O[(C=O)]saryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (CrC6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)- alkynyl, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C1-C6)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(Ci-C6)- alkylCOOH, -(C1-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -(d-C6)-alkyl- CO2(d-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C rC6)-alkyl, -0(C=O)-(C rC6)-alkyl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more Rso's, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, and heterocyclo, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more Rso's; or (k) — 0[(C=0)]sheteroaryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (d-C6)-alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (CrC6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(CrC6)-aIkyl-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(CrC6)-alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(d-C6)-alkyl, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -O(C=O)-(C1-C6)-alkyl, — ©(d-C^-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more Rso's, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R5O 5S, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more Rso's;
R4, R5and R6 are independently hydroxy, (Ci~C4)-alkyl, orhalo(C1-C4)-alkyl; provided that (i) only one OfR4, R5 or R6 is hydroxy and (ii) R5 and R6 are halo(d-C4)-alkyl when R3a and R3b are hydrogen and R4 is hydroxy;
R7 is alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, aryl or heterocyclyl, wherein the alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more Riob's;
R1Oa is halo, -OH, -O[(C=O)]s(d-C6)-alkyl, -O[(C=O)]s(C2-C6)-alkenyl, cyano, nitro, -NR28bR29b, -COOH, -CO(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(d-C6)-alkyl, -(C1-C6)- haloalkyl, -(C3-C6)-cycloalkyl or -(Ci-C6)-alkyl; R1Qb is (a) halo; (b) -OH; (c) -O[(C=O)]s(CrC6)-alkyl;
(d) -O[(C=O)]s(d-C6)-alkylaryl; (e) R46-S(O)n-; (f) cyano; (g) nitro; (h) -NR28bR29b; (i) -CO(d-C6)-alkyl; (j) -CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl; (k) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (CrC6)-alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyl, halo(d-C6)alkyloxy,
Figure imgf000216_0001
(OH)- (CrC6)-alkyl- (Ci-C6)-alkyl-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -CO(CrC6)-alkyl, -(Ci-C3)-alkyl- CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl, -NR28bR29b, -O(C=O)-(CrC6)-alkyl, -O(CrC6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (1) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (CrC6)-alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (C1-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(Ci-C6)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -(Ci-C3)~alkyl-CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -0(C=O)- (Ci-C6)-alkyl, -©(Q-C^-alkylaryl, aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (m) heterocyclo, other than heteroaryl, which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)- alkynyl, (CrC6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C rC^-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -(Ci-C3)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl,
Figure imgf000216_0002
— O(C1-C6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (n) -(Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (C1-C6)- alkyloxy, cyano, -COtCrC^-alkyl, -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl, -O(C=O)-(CrC6)-alkyl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (o) =0, (p) -(C3-C8)-cycloalkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C rC6)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, -COtCrQO-alkyl, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl-CO2(CrC6)-alkyl, -CO2(C i-C^-alkyl, -O(C=O)-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -O(Ci-C6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (q) -O[(C=O)]saryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (CrC6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)- alkynyl, (CrC6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(Ci-C6)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, -CO(CrC6)-alkyl, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(CrC6)-alkyl, and -0(C=O)-(C rC6)-alkyl; or (r) halo^i-C^alkyloxy; or (r) halo(CrC6)alkyloxy; R20 is hydrogen, (Q-C^-alkyl; or the two R20 5S are taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached to form a 3- to 6- membered ring;
R28 and R29 are independently hydrogen, aryl, (CrC6)alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyl, aryl(Ci-C3)alkyl or heterocyclyl, wherein the aryl, alkyl, arylalkyl and heterocyclyl maybe optionally substituted with one or more R5Oa's; or R28 and R2g are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R50a's;
R28a and R29a are independently hydrogen, -[(C=O)Or]saryl, -[(C-O)Or]sheteroaryl, -[(C-O)Or]s(C2-C8)-alkenyl, -[(C=O)Or]s(Ci-C8)alkyl, -S(O)p(C1-C8)alkyl, -S(O)paryl, -S(O)pheteroaryl or heterocyclyl, wherein the aryl, heteroaryl, alkenyl, alkyl and heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R50's; or R2Sa and R29a are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R50 's;
R28b and R29b are independently hydrogen, alkyl or haloalkyl; R46 is (a) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (C1-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (CrC6)- alkyloxy, (OH)-(CrC6)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(CrC6)-alkylCOOH, -(C1-C6)- alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl-CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(Ci-C6)- alkyl, -O(C=O)-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -O(Ci-C6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 's; heteroaryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50' s, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R5o's; (b) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, —OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)- (Ci-C6)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(Ci~C6)-alkylCOOH, -(CrC6)- alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(Ci-C6)- alkyl, -O(C=O)-(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -O(Ci-C6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50 's, heteroaryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50' s, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50's; (c) heterocyclo, other than heteroaryl, which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)- alkynyl, (CrC6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(CrC6)-alkyl-, cyano, nifro, -COOH, -(Ci-C6)- alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(C1-C6)-alkyl, -(CrC6)-alkyl-
CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl, -0(C=O)-(C i-C6)-alkyl, -O(CrC6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 's, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50's; or (d) ~(Ci-CiO)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C rC6)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(CrC6)-alkylCOOH,
Figure imgf000219_0001
-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -0(C=O)-(C i-C6)-alkyl, -O(C!-C6)-aIkylaryl, aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, heteroaryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 's;
R50 is: (a) hydrogen, (b) halo, (c) -OH, (d) (CrC6)-alkyl, (e) ImIo(C1-C6)- alkyl, (f) halo(Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, (g) -O[(C=O)]s(C1-C6)-alkyl, (h) cyano, (i) nitro, (j) -COOH, (k) -CO^rC^-alkyl, (1) -CO2(C1-C6)^nCyI, (m) (OH)-(Ci-C6)-alkyl-, (n) -(Ci-C6)-alkylCOOH, (o) -(Ci-C6)-alkyl-heteroaryl, (p) -(CrC6)-alkyl- heterocyclyl, (q) -(Ci-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, (r) -(Ci-C6)-alkyl-CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, or (s) -(C3-C6)-cycloalkyl;
R5Oa is halo, -OH, -O[(C=O)]s(Ci-C6)-alkyl, cyano, nitro, -NR51R52, -COOH, -CO(C!-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C rC6)-alkyl, -(C1-C6)-haloalkyl, -(C3-C6)-cycloaUtyl or -(d-C6)-alkyl; R51 and R52, at each occurrence, are independently hydrogen, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl,
-(C3-C8)-cycloalltyL -halo(Ci-C6)-alkyl; n is 0 to 2; p is 1 or 2; q is 0 or 1 , provided that q is 1 when X is other than S; r is 0 or 1 ; and s is 0 or 1.
3. The compound of claim 1 , wherein:
A is
Figure imgf000219_0002
, -CO2(C 1-C6)-alkyl, or heterocyclyl, wherein the alkyl and heterocyclyl may be optionally substitute with one or more R1Oa's; X is O, S or CR20R20;
Ri is -C(O)R7, -C(O)OR7, -S(O)nR7, -C(O)NR28R29, or (C1-C3)alkylaryl, wherein the alkylaryl may be optionally substitute with one or more Ri0b 5s;
R2a» R2b and R2c are independently hydrogen,-halo, -(Ci-Ce)-alkyl, -0(Ci-C6)- alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)-alkyl- or halo(Ci-C6)-alkyloxy-; R3a is hydrogen, (Ci-C8)alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl, aryl and heteroaryl maybe optionally substitute with one or more Riob's;
R3b is (a) hydrogen, (b) -OH, (c) R46-S(O)n-, (d) aryl-(C1-C6)alkyloxy-, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyl, ImIo(C1 ~C6)alkyloxy,
(C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl,
Figure imgf000220_0001
(OH)-(C rC6)-alkyl-, R46-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(CrC6)-alkylCOOH,
Figure imgf000220_0002
-CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(CrC6)-alkyl, -CO2(CrC6)-alkyl, -0(C=O)- (C1-Ce)-alkyl, -0(C1-C6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50 's; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more
R5o's, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50's; (e) heteroaryl-^i-C^alkyloxy-, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (C2-C6)-alkenyl, (C2-C6)-alkynyl, (C1-C6)- aUcyloxy, (OH)-(CrC6)-alkyl-, R46-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(Ci-C6)- alkylCOOH,
Figure imgf000220_0003
-CO(d-C6)-alkyl, -(d-C6)-alkyl- CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl, -0(C=O)-(C 1-C6)-alkyl, -O(Ci-C6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50' s; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R5o's, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R5O 5S (f) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (CrC6)-alkyl, halo(C!-C6)alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy, (C1-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)- (CrC6)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(CrC6)-alkylCOOH, -(C1-C6)- alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(d-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(d-C6)-alkyl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R5o's; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, and heterocyclo, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50 's; (g) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C rC6)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(CrC6)-alkylCOOH, -(CrC6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C i-C^-alkyl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more Rso's; heteroaryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50's; (h) ~(C1-Cg)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy, (C1-C6)- alkyloxy, (OH)-(C rC6)-alkyl-, cyano, (C3-C6)-cycloalkyl, -COOH, -(Ci-C6)- alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CO(d-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl, aryl, wliich may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R5o's; (i) -O[(C=O)]saryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH,
Figure imgf000221_0001
halo(CrC6)alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy,
(CrC6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C j-C6)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(d-QO-alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S; or (j) -O[(C=O)]sheteroaryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (C1-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy, (C1-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C i-C6)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R5o's;
R4, R5and R6 are independently hydroxy, (Ci-C4)-alkyl, or halo(d-C4)-alkyl; provided that (i) only one OfR4, R5 or R6 is hydroxy and (ii) R5 and R6 are halo(Ci-C4)-alkyl when R3a and R3b are hydrogen and R4 is hydroxy;
R7 is alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, aryl or heterocyclyl, wherein the alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more Riob's;
R1Oa is halo, -OH, -O[(C=O)]s(CrC6)-alkyl, -O[(C=O)]s(C2-C6)-alkenyl, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C rC6)-alkyl, -(d-C6)-haloalkyl, -(C3-C6)-cycloalkyl or -(Ci-C6)-alkyl; R1Ob is (a) halo; (b) -OH; (c) -O[(G=O)]s(CrC6)-alkyl;
(d) -O[(C=O)]s(C1-C6)-alkylaryl; (e) R46-S(O)n-; (f) cyano; (g) nitro; (h) -NR28bR29b; (i) -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl; Q) -CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl; (k) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (d-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (d-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(Ci-C6)-alkyl- (d-C6)-alkyl-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -NR28bR29b, -0(C1-C6)- alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (1) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (CrC6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C i-C6)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, -0(C1-C6)- alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (m) heterocyclo, other than heteroaryl, which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (d-C6)-alkyl, halo(d-C6)alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (d-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C rC6)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, -CO(d-C6)-alkyl, -O(C1-C6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (o) -(Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, halo(d-C6)alkyloxy, (d-C6)-alkyloxy, cyano, -CO2(Ci-C6)-aUcyl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (p) -(C3-C8)-cycloalkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (CrC6)-alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (CrC6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C i-C6)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, -CO2(C rC6)-alkyl, -0(C1-C6)- alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (r) — O[(C=O)]saryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, —OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (C1-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C rC^-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, and -CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl; or (s) halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy;
R2O is hydrogen, (CrGO-alkyl; or the two R20 's are taken together with the carbon atom to which they are attached to form a 3- to 6- membered ring;
R28 and R29 are independently hydrogen, aryl, (Q-C^alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, aryl(Ci-C3)alkyl or heterocyclyl, wherein the aryl, alkyl, arylalkyl and heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more RsQa's; or R28 and R29 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R5oa's;
R28a and R29a are independently hydrogen, -[(C=O)OJ saryl, -[(C=O)Or]s(Ci-C8)alkyl or heterocyclyl, wherein the aryl, alkyl and heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more Rso's; or R28a and R29a are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S; R2Sb and R29b are independently hydrogen, alkyl or haloalkyl;
R46 is (a) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (C1-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C!-C6)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(CrC6)-alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -CCrC6)-alkyl- CO2(C !-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl, -OtQ-C^-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50's; (b) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, —OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (C1-C6)-aIkyloxy, (OH)-(CrC6)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(CrC6)-alkylCOOH, -(CrC6)-aUcyl(NH2)COOH, -(C^C^-alkyl- CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl, -O(CrC6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, heteroaryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S; or (c) -(Ci-C10)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (CrC6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy, (CrC6)-alkyloxy, (OH)- (CrC6)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -(CrC6)-alkylCOOH, -(C1-C6)- alkyl(NH2)COOH, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -0(Ci-C6)- alkylaryl, aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50 3S, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S;
R50 is (a) hydrogen, (b) halo, (c) -OH, (d) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, (e) halo(Ci-C6)-alkyl, (f) -O[(C=O)]s(CrC6)-alkyl, (g) cyano, (h) nitro, (i) -COOH, O) -CO(CrC6)-alkyl, (k) -CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, (1) (OH)-(C rC6)-alkyl-, (m) -(Ci-C6)-alkylCOOH, (n) -(Ci-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, or (o) -(C3-C6)-cycloalkyl; R5Oa is halo, -OH, -O[(C=O)]s(d-C6)-alkyl, cyano, nitro, -COOH,
-CO(CrC6)-aIkyl, -CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -(Ci-C6)-haloalkyl, -(C3-C6)-cycloalkyl or - (d-C^-alkyl; n is O to 2; q is O or 1, provided that q is 1 when X is other than S; r is O or l; and s is 0 or 1.
4. The compound of claim 1 , wherein:
A is 5 R4 or heterocyclyl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more RiOa's;
X is O, S or CR20R20; R1 is -C(O)R7, -C(O)OR7, -S(O)nR7 or -C(O)NR28R29;
R2a, R2b and R2c are independently hydrogen, halo, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl or halo(Ci-C6)-alkyl-;
R3a is hydrogen, (C1-Cg)alkyl or aryl, wherein the alkyl and aryl maybe optionally substituted with which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyoxy, cyano, or nitro;
R3b is (a) hydrogen, (b) -OH, (c) R46-S(O)n-, (d) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy, (CrC6)-alkyloxy, (OH)- (Ci-Ce)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, and heterocyclo, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50' s; (e) -(C1-C8)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (Ci-C6)- alkyloxy, (OH)-(Ci-C6)-alkyl-, cyano, (C3-C6)-cycloalkyl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S; (f) -0[(C=O)]SaTyI, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, (C1-C6)-alkyl, halo(CrC6)aucyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy, (C1-C6)-alkyloxy, -COOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl,
Figure imgf000225_0001
aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, and heterocyclo, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S; or (g) -O[(C=O)]sheteroaryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, -COOH, -(CrC6)- alkylCOOH, -(CrC6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH,
Figure imgf000226_0001
-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more Rso's, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50's;
R4, R5and R6 are independently hydroxy or halo(Ci-C4)-alkyl; provided that (i) only one OfR4, R5 or R6 is hydroxy and (ii) R5 and R6 are halo(C1-C4)-alkyl when R3a and R3b are hydrogen and R4 is hydroxy;
R7 is alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl or heterocyclyl, wherein the alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R1Ob' s;
R1Oa is halo, -OH, -O[(C=O)]s(CrC6)-alkyl, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(C1-C6)-alkyl,
Figure imgf000226_0002
-(C3-C6)-cycloalkyl or -(Q-C^-alkyl;
RiOb is (a) halo; (b) -OH; (c) -O[(C=O)]s(Ci-C6)-alkyl; (d)
Figure imgf000226_0003
(g) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-CβValkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C i-C6)-alkyl- (CrC6)-alkyl-S(O)n-, cyano, nitro, -O(Ci-C6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (h) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo^-C^alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy,
Figure imgf000226_0004
aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (i) heterocyclo, other than heteroaryl, which is optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (Ci-C^-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C i-C6)-alkyi-, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; Q) -(Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (C1-C6)-alkyloxy, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (k) -(C3-C8)-cycloalkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (CrC6)-alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(Ci-C6)-alkyl-, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; or (1) -O[(C=O)]saryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (CrC6)-alkyloxy, and (OHHCi-CeO-alkyl-;
R20 is hydrogen or (Ci-C4)-alkyl;
R28 and R29 are independently hydrogen, aryl, (Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyl, aryl(C1-C3)alkyl, or heterocyclyl, wherein the aryl, alkyl, arylalkyl and heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more R50a's; or R28 and R29 are taken together with the nitrogen to which both are attached to form a 3- to 8-membered ring, which may optionally contain 1-4 heteroatoms selected from N, O, and S and be optionally substituted with one or more R5Oa's; R46 is (a) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (CrC6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(Ci-C6)-alkyl-, -COOH, -(CrC6)-alkylCOOH,
Figure imgf000228_0001
CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl, -Cθ2(Ci-Ce)-alkyl, aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50 's; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R5o's; (b) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (C1-C6)-alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (d-C^-alkyloxy, (OH)~(Ci-C6)-alkyl-, -COOH, -(CrC6)- alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -(d-C^-alkyl-CO^d-C^-alkyl, -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl, aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R5o's, heteroaryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, and heterocyclo, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R5o's; or (c) -(Ci-Cio)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (d-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (CrC6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C 1-C6)-alkyl-, -COOH, -(Ci-C6)- alkylCOOH, -(d-C6)-alkyl(NH2)COOH, -(d-C^-alkyl-COstd-CeHlkyl, -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl, aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, and heterocyclo, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S;
R50 is: (a) hydrogen, (b) halo, (c) -OH, (d) (Ci-C6)-alkyl, (e) ImIo(C1-C6)- alkyl, (f) -O[(C=O)3s(C1-C6)-alkyl, or (g) (OH)-(C 1-C6)-alkyl-;
R50a is halo, -OH, -O[(C=O)]s(C1-C6)-alkyl, cyano, nitro, -COOH, -CO(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -(Ci-C6)-haloalkyl, -(C3-C6)-cycloalkyl or -(d-C6)-alkyl; n is O to 2; q is O or 1 , provided that q is 1 when X is other than S; and s is O or 1.
5. The compound of claim 1 , wherein:
Figure imgf000229_0001
X is O, S or CH2;
Ri is -C(O)R7, -C(O)OR7 or -S(O)nR7;
R2a, R2b and R2c are independently hydrogen, halo or -(Ci-C6)-alkyl; R3a is hydrogen, (Ci-C8)alkyl or aryl, wherein the alkyl and aryl may be optionally substituted with which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyoxy, cyano, or nitro;
R3b is (a) hydrogen, (b) -OH, (c) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (C1-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(d-C6)alkyloxy, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)- (CrC6)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S; heteroaryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R5o's, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50's;
(d) -(Ci-C8)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (Ci-C6)- alkyloxy, (OH)-(C i-C6)-alkyl-, cyano, aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R50's, heteroaryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more Rso's, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R5o's;
(e) -O[(C=O)]saryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (d-C6)-alkyloxy, -COOH, -(C1-C6)- alkylCOOH, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C rC6)-aIkyl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, heteroaryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more R5o's, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R5o's; (f) -O[(0=0)]sheteroaryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyl, halo(CrC6)alJkyloxy, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, -COOH, -(Ci-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(d-C^-alkyl-COa^rC^-alkyl, -CO2(C1-C6)-alkyl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more Rso's, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 5S, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more R50 's; or (g) R46-S(O)n-;
R4, Rsand R6 are independently hydroxy or ImIo(C1 -C4)-alkyl; provided that (i) only one OfR4, R5 or R6 is hydroxy and (ii) R5 and R6 are halo(Ci-C4)-alkyl when R3a and R3b are hydrogen and R4 is hydroxy;
R7 is alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl or heterocyclyl, wherein the alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more Riob's;
R1Ob is (a) halo; (b) -OH; (c) -O[(C=O)]s(CrC6)-alkyl; (d) -0[(O=0)]s(Ci-C6)-alkyiaryl; (e) R46-S(O)n-; (f) -CO2(Ci-Q)-alkyl; (g) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, (Q-C^-alkyl, halo(C1-C6)ahcyl, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (h) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, (Q-C^-alkyl, 1IaIo(C1 -C6)alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, -0(Ci-C6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (i) -(Ci-C6)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, halo^i-C^alkyloxy, (CrC6)-alkyloxy, aryl, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (j) -(C3-Cg)-cycloalkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy, (C1-C6)- alkyloxy, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; or (1) -O[(C=O)]saryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(d-C6)alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, and (C1-C6)-alkyloxy; R46 is (a) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (C1-C6)-alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (C1-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(CrC6)-alkyl-, -COOH, ~(Ci-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(d-C^-alkylCNH^COOH, -(d-C6)-alkyl- CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocyclo; (b) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy, (CrC6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C !-C6)-alkyl-, -COOH, -(CrC6)-alkylCOOH, -(Ci-C6)- alkyl(NH2)COOH, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(Ci-C6)-alkyl, -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl and heterocyclo; or (c)
Figure imgf000231_0001
which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, —OH, (CrC6)-alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy, (CrC6)-alkyloxy, (OH)- (Ci-C6)-alkyl-, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocyclo;
R50 is (a) hydrogen, (b) halo, (c) -OH, (d) (CrC6)-alkyl, (e) halo(Ci-C6)-alkyl, (f) -O[(C=O)]s(C1-C6)-alkyl, or (g) (OH)-(CrC6)-alkyl-; n is O to 2; q is O or 1 , provided that q is 1 when X is other than S; and s is O or 1.
6. The compound of claim 1 , wherein:
Figure imgf000231_0002
X is O, S or CH2;
Ri is -C(O)R7 or -S(O)nR7;
Raa, R2b and R2c are independently hydrogen, halo or -(Ci-C6)-alkyl;
R3a is hydrogen, (Ci-Cs)alkyl or aryl, wherein the alkyl and aryl may be optionally substituted with which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyoxy, cyano, or nitro;
R3b is (a) hydrogen, (b) -OH, (c) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, —OH, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)- (Ci-C6)-alkyl-, cyano, nitro, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocyclo; (d) -(Ci-C8)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)- (Q-C^-alkyl-, cyano, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocyclo; (e) -O[(C=O)]saryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy, (C1-C6)- alkyloxy, -COOH, -(d-C6)-alkylCOOH,
Figure imgf000232_0001
-CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl and heterocyclo; (f) -O[(C=O)]sheteroaryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, (Q-CtO-alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyl, ImIo(C1 -C6)alkyloxy, (C1-C6)- alkyloxy, -COOH, -(d-C6)-alkylCOOH, -(C1-C6)-alkyl-CO2(CrC6)-alkyl, -CO2(C i-C6)-alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocyclo; or (g) R46-S(O)n-;
R4 and R6 are halo(CrC4)-alkyl;
R5 is hydroxy;
R7 is alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl or heterocyclyl, wherein the alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, or heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted with one or more Riob's;
R1Ob is (a) halo; (b) -OH; (c) -O[(C=O)]s(d-C6)-alkyl; (d) -0[(OO)]s(Ci-C6)-a]kylaiyi; (e) -CO2(CrC6)-alkyl; (f) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, (Ci-C6)-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, cyano, nitro, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro, heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (g) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, (C1-C6)-alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyl, OH, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy,
Figure imgf000233_0001
cyano, nitro, -O(Ci-C6)-alkylaryl, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (h) -(d-C^-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, halo(Ci.-C6)alkyloxy, (C1-Cδ)-alkyloxy, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro, and heterocyclo, which maybe optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; (i) -(C3-C8)-cycloalkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, (C1-C6)-alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy, (C1-C6)- alkyloxy, aryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; heteroaryl, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro, and heterocyclo, which may be optionally substituted with one or more halo, alkyl, haloalkyl, OH, alkyloxy, haloalkyloxy, cyano, or nitro; or (j) -O[(C=O)]saryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo,
Figure imgf000233_0002
haloCQ-C^alkyl, halo(CrC6)alkyloxy, and (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy;
ILj6 is (a) aryl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (Ci-C^-alkyl, halo(Ci-C6)alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(Ci-C6)-alkyl-, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocyclo; (b) heteroaryl optionally substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, —OH, (Ci-C^-alkyl, 1IaIo(C1-C6)EIlCyI, halo(Ci-C6)alkyloxy, (CrC6)-alkyloxy, (OH)-(C1-C6)-alkyl-J aryl, heteroaryl and heterocyclo; or (c) -(Ci-C10)-alkyl, which may optionally be substituted with one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of: halo, -OH, (d-C6)-alkyl, halo(C!-C6)alkyl, halo(C1-C6)alkyloxy, (Ci-C6)-alkyloxy, (OH)- (CrC6)-alkyl-, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocyclo; n is 0 to 2; q is 0 or 1 , provided that q is 1 when X is other than S; and s is 0 or 1.
7. The compound of claim 1 , wherein the compound is selected from the compounds exemplified in the examples.
8. A pharmaceutical composition comprising at least one compound of claim 1 and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
9. Use of at least one compound of claim 1 in the manufacture of a medicament for modulating a nuclear receptor, wherein the nuclear receptor is a liver X receptor.
10. Use of at least one compound of claim 1 in the manufacture of a medicament for treating, preventing or slowing the progression of arteriosclerosis, atherosclerosis, hypercholesterolemia, hyperlipoproteinemia, hypertriglyceridemia, lipodystrophy, hyperglycemia, cardiac arrhythmias, angina pectoris, gastrointestinal disorders, disorders of vascular and visceral smooth muscle, inflammatory and immunological diseases, cell poliferative disorders, disorders of the auditory system, disorders of the visual system, diabetes, muscle disease, cognitive disorders, migraine, memory loss, CNS mediated motor dysfunction or epilepsy.
PCT/US2006/040882 2005-10-21 2006-10-19 Lxr modulators WO2007050425A2 (en)

Priority Applications (1)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
EP06826273.2A EP1951676B1 (en) 2005-10-21 2006-10-19 N-acyl benzazepine derivatives as lxr modulators

Applications Claiming Priority (4)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US72896405P 2005-10-21 2005-10-21
US60/728,964 2005-10-21
US11/582,673 2006-10-18
US11/582,673 US7741317B2 (en) 2005-10-21 2006-10-18 LXR modulators

Publications (2)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2007050425A2 true WO2007050425A2 (en) 2007-05-03
WO2007050425A3 WO2007050425A3 (en) 2008-01-10

Family

ID=37895797

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/US2006/040882 WO2007050425A2 (en) 2005-10-21 2006-10-19 Lxr modulators

Country Status (3)

Country Link
US (1) US7741317B2 (en)
EP (2) EP1951676B1 (en)
WO (1) WO2007050425A2 (en)

Cited By (9)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2009107389A1 (en) * 2008-02-29 2009-09-03 国立大学法人東京大学 Tricyclic compound
US7960376B2 (en) 2007-09-14 2011-06-14 Cara Therapeutics, Inc. Benzo-fused heterocycles
WO2012033353A2 (en) 2010-09-07 2012-03-15 서울대학교 산학협력단 Sesterterpene compounds and use thereof
WO2014028461A2 (en) 2012-08-13 2014-02-20 The Rockefeller University Treatment and diagnosis of melanoma
WO2015042212A1 (en) * 2013-09-20 2015-03-26 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company RORγ MODULATORS
JP2016532715A (en) * 2013-09-09 2016-10-20 ブリストル−マイヤーズ スクイブ カンパニーＢｒｉｓｔｏｌ−Ｍｙｅｒｓ Ｓｑｕｉｂｂ Ｃｏｍｐａｎｙ RORγ regulator
WO2017123568A2 (en) 2016-01-11 2017-07-20 The Rockefeller University Methods for the treatment of myeloid derived suppressor cells related disorders
US11174220B2 (en) 2019-12-13 2021-11-16 Inspirna, Inc. Metal salts and uses thereof
US11214536B2 (en) 2017-11-21 2022-01-04 Inspirna, Inc. Polymorphs and uses thereof

Families Citing this family (5)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP6442475B2 (en) * 2013-03-15 2018-12-19 ブリストル−マイヤーズ スクイブ カンパニーＢｒｉｓｔｏｌ−Ｍｙｅｒｓ Ｓｑｕｉｂｂ Ｃｏｍｐａｎｙ LXR regulator
US9422281B2 (en) 2013-11-18 2016-08-23 Forma Therapeutics, Inc. Benzopiperazine compositions as BET bromodomain inhibitors
HUE053645T2 (en) 2013-11-18 2021-07-28 Forma Therapeutics Inc Tetrahydroquinoline compositions as bet bromodomain inhibitors
EP3166613A4 (en) 2014-07-09 2018-02-21 Duke University Compositions and methods for the repair of myelin
US11458146B2 (en) 2017-01-13 2022-10-04 Duke University Compositions and methods for the treatment of myelin related and inflammation related diseases or disorders

Citations (39)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US3234093A (en) 1961-04-29 1966-02-08 Schering Ag 6-chloro-1, 2alpha-methylene-delta6-17alpha-hydroxyprogesterone compounds and compositions
US3485852A (en) 1958-11-13 1969-12-23 Syntex Corp 6-halo-6-dehydro-progesterones
US3847988A (en) 1971-12-23 1974-11-12 Schering Corp Substituted imidates
US3983140A (en) 1974-06-07 1976-09-28 Sankyo Company Limited Physiologically active substances
US4097578A (en) 1975-10-29 1978-06-27 Roussel Uclaf 1-(3'-Trifluoromethyl-4'-nitrophenyl)-4,4-dimethyl imidazolidines
US4107303A (en) 1976-06-24 1978-08-15 E. I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Antihypertensive hexafluorohydroxyisopropyl benzazepines and benzazocines
US4231938A (en) 1979-06-15 1980-11-04 Merck & Co., Inc. Hypocholesteremic fermentation products and process of preparation
US4346227A (en) 1980-06-06 1982-08-24 Sankyo Company, Limited ML-236B Derivatives and their preparation
EP0100172A1 (en) 1982-07-23 1984-02-08 Imperial Chemical Industries Plc Amide derivatives
US4444784A (en) 1980-08-05 1984-04-24 Merck & Co., Inc. Antihypercholesterolemic compounds
US4448784A (en) 1982-04-12 1984-05-15 Hoechst-Roussel Pharmaceuticals, Inc. 1-(Aminoalkylphenyl and aminoalkylbenzyl)-indoles and indolines and analgesic method of use thereof
US4450171A (en) 1980-08-05 1984-05-22 Merck & Co., Inc. Antihypercholesterolemic compounds
US4739073A (en) 1983-11-04 1988-04-19 Sandoz Pharmaceuticals Corp. Intermediates in the synthesis of indole analogs of mevalonolactone and derivatives thereof
US4804770A (en) 1988-04-29 1989-02-14 E. R. Squibb & Sons, Inc. Process for preparing a keto-phosphonate intermediate useful in preparing HMG-CoA reductase inhibitors
EP0304063A2 (en) 1987-08-20 1989-02-22 Nissan Chemical Industries Ltd. Quinoline type mevalonolactones
EP0363934A1 (en) 1988-10-13 1990-04-18 Sandoz Ag Process for the preparation of 7-substituted-hept-6-enoic and -heptanoic acids and derivatives thereof
US5011930A (en) 1987-08-20 1991-04-30 Nissan Chemical Industries Ltd. Quinoline type mevalonolactones
EP0491226A1 (en) 1990-12-14 1992-06-24 Bayer Ag Substituted pyridyl-dihydroxyheptenoic acid and its salts
US5273995A (en) 1989-07-21 1993-12-28 Warner-Lambert Company [R-(R*R*)]-2-(4-fluorophenyl)-β,δ-dihydroxy-5-(1-methylethyl-3-phenyl-4-[(phenylamino) carbonyl]- 1H-pyrrole-1-heptanoic acid, its lactone form and salts thereof
EP0738510A2 (en) 1995-04-20 1996-10-23 L'oreal Use of an HMG-CoA reductase as anti-ageing agent
WO1998032444A1 (en) 1997-01-24 1998-07-30 The Regents Of The University Of California USE OF FXR, PPARα AND LXRα ACTIVATORS TO RESTORE BARRIER FUNCTION, PROMOTE EPIDERMAL DIFFERENTIATION AND INHIBIT PROLIFERATION
US6017924A (en) 1996-06-27 2000-01-25 Ligand Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Androgen receptor modulator compounds and methods
WO2000017334A2 (en) 1998-09-23 2000-03-30 Ludmila Solomin Analysis of ligand activated nuclear receptors i(in vivo)
WO2000037077A1 (en) 1998-12-23 2000-06-29 Glaxo Group Limited Assays for ligands for nuclear receptors
WO2000040965A1 (en) 1999-01-07 2000-07-13 Tularik, Inc. Fxr receptor-mediated modulation of cholesterol metabolism
WO2000049992A2 (en) 1999-02-25 2000-08-31 The Regents Of The University Of California USE OF FXR, PPARα AND LXRα ACTIVATORS TO TREAT ACNE/ACNEIFORM CONDITIONS
WO2000054759A2 (en) 1999-03-15 2000-09-21 Tularik Inc. Lxr modulators
WO2000078972A2 (en) 1999-06-18 2000-12-28 Cv Therapeutics, Inc. Regulation with binding cassette transporter protein abc1
WO2001003705A1 (en) 1999-07-08 2001-01-18 Tularik Inc. Compositions and methods for raising hdl cholesterol levels
WO2001016108A2 (en) 1999-08-27 2001-03-08 Ligand Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Bicyclic androgen and progesterone receptor modulator compounds and methods
WO2001016139A1 (en) 1999-08-27 2001-03-08 Ligand Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Androgen receptor modulator compounds and methods
WO2001016133A2 (en) 1999-08-27 2001-03-08 Ligand Pharmaceuticals Incorporated 8-substituted-6-trifluoromethyl-9-pyrido[3,2-g]quinoline compounds as androgen receptor modulators
USRE37314E1 (en) 1991-07-01 2001-08-07 Shionogi Seiyaku Kabushiki Kaisha Pyrimidine derivatives
WO2001082917A2 (en) 2000-05-03 2001-11-08 Tularik Inc. Treatment of hypertriglyceridemia and other conditions using lxr modulators
WO2002000617A2 (en) 2000-06-28 2002-01-03 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Selective androgen receptor modulators and methods for their identification, design and use
WO2002016310A1 (en) 2000-08-24 2002-02-28 The University Of Tennessee Research Corporation Selective androgen receptor modulators and methods of use thereof
US20030022868A1 (en) 2001-06-25 2003-01-30 Dalton James T. Selective androgen receptor modulators and methods of use thereof
WO2003011302A1 (en) 2001-07-31 2003-02-13 Merck & Co., Inc. Androgen receptor modulators and methods of use thereof
WO2003011824A1 (en) 2001-07-31 2003-02-13 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Bicyclic modulators of androgen receptor function

Family Cites Families (337)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US3254076A (en) 1966-05-31 Sulfamyl hydro
DE638422C (en) 1936-12-04 Erwin Mosters Closing lid for junction boxes and similar wall boxes
SE168308C1 (en)
US3164588A (en) 1965-01-05 Hjnsoj
US2809194A (en) 1957-10-08 Thiadiazine type natriuretic agents
US3262852A (en) 1966-07-26 Vasodilator and anti-anginose com- pounds containing methoxy benzyl piperazines and method of using the same
DD55956A (en)
US30577A (en) 1860-11-06 Truss-bridge
US3108097A (en) 1963-10-22 Ehnojs
US2937169A (en) 1960-05-17 Toiutf alrtqn of h
US3009911A (en) 1961-11-21 Derivatives of j
US2976289A (en) 1961-03-21 X-tetrahydro -
US2783241A (en) 1957-02-26 S-acylimino-x-substituted-az-i
US2661372A (en) 1953-12-01 Pharmacologically valuable stereo
US2882271A (en) 1959-04-14 Xcixcxh
US2161938A (en) 1934-07-31 1939-06-13 Soc Of Chemical Ind Imidazolines
US2357985A (en) 1940-07-30 1944-09-12 Research Corp Synthesis of hexoestrol
DE905738C (en) 1943-06-11 1954-11-02 Diwag Chemische Fabriken Ag Process for the preparation of basic thymoldimethylaminoethyl ethers
US2500444A (en) 1944-10-10 1950-03-14 Polaroid Corp Uramidohomomeroquinene
AT168063B (en) 1948-11-23 1951-04-10 Richter Gedeon Vegyeszet Process for the preparation of new asymmetric substitution products of 2,4-diamino-1,3,5-triazine
DE860217C (en) 1950-10-28 1952-12-18 Albert Ag Chem Werke Process for the preparation of 1-hexyl-3, 7-dimethylxanthine
GB740932A (en) 1952-08-01 1955-11-23 Rhone Poulenc Sa Improvements in or relating to phenthiazine derivatives
US2661373A (en) 1953-03-02 1953-12-01 Kulz Ida Certain amino alcohols and ketones
US2816118A (en) 1953-11-12 1957-12-10 S B Penick & Company Inc Isolation of crystalline components from visnagan
FR1103113A (en) 1954-04-15 1955-10-31 Trimethylol alkanes and their preparation process
GB769757A (en) 1954-05-13 1957-03-13 American Cyanamid Co Improvements in or relating to the manufacture of sulfonamides
US2769015A (en) 1954-10-06 1956-10-30 Lab Laroche Navarron Process of preparing 3-methyl-chromone
GB795174A (en) 1954-10-13 1958-05-21 Upjohn Co Heterocyclic sulphonamides
GB807826A (en) 1955-03-14 1959-01-21 Thomae Gmbh Dr K Derivatives of pyrimido[5,4-d] pyrimidine and production thereof
FR1165845A (en) 1955-05-28 1958-10-29 Philips Nv Secondary amines bearing substituents and their preparation
GB803372A (en) 1955-11-02 1958-10-22 Recordati Lab Farmacologico S Hydroxychromone derivatives and methods of preparing the same
US3012042A (en) 1956-12-21 1961-12-05 Belge Produits Chimiques Sa Benzofurans
NL224562A (en) 1957-02-05
US2980679A (en) 1957-04-04 1961-04-18 Omikron Gagliardi Societa Di F Process for preparing heterocyclic sulfonamides
GB824547A (en) 1957-05-07 1959-12-02 Recordati Lab Farmacologico S Process for preparing flavone-7-ethyl oxyacetate
US3055904A (en) 1957-11-04 1962-09-25 Geigy Chem Corp New isoindoline derivatives
US2965656A (en) 1957-11-07 1960-12-20 Merck & Co Inc Process for preparing substituted 1-amino-2, 4-benzene-disulfonamides
US2965655A (en) 1957-11-07 1960-12-20 Merck & Co Inc Process for preparing substituted 1-amino 2, 4-benzene-disulfonamides
US2980699A (en) 1957-12-20 1961-04-18 S B Penick And Company Dihydropyranocoumarin derivatives and process for their production
FR1217929A (en) 1958-03-03 1960-05-06 Ciba Geigy Process for the preparation of 6-chloro-7-sulfamyl-3,4-dihydro-1,2,4-benzothiadiazine 1,1-dioxide and its salts
CH366523A (en) 1958-04-14 1963-01-15 Eprova Ag Process for the production of the new 1,3,4,6- and 1,3,4,5-tetranicotinoyl-fructose
SU115905A1 (en) 1958-04-19 1958-11-30 Н.Е. Акопян Drug gangleron
NL238796A (en) 1958-05-07
GB851287A (en) 1958-07-10 1960-10-12 British Drug Houses Ltd 5-chlorotoluene-2:4-disulphonamide and alkali metal salts thereof
DE1102750B (en) 1958-07-17 1961-03-23 Wuelfing J A Fa Process for the preparation of a salt of theophylline bases
GB856409A (en) 1958-07-26 1960-12-14 Chime Et Atomistique Improvements in and relating to a new pyridazine derivative and its process of preparation
GB862248A (en) 1958-08-04 1961-03-08 Italseber S P A Di-isopropylammonium salts of chloroacetic and chloropropionic acids
US2970082A (en) 1958-10-07 1961-01-31 Walker Lab Inc Aluminum nicotinate compositions for hypercholesteremia
GB885078A (en) 1959-01-12 1961-12-20 Ciba Ltd 3:4-dihydro-1:2:4-benzothiadiazine-1:1-dioxides and process for their manufacture
ES255386A1 (en) 1959-02-04 1960-09-16 Ciba Geigy Procedure for preparing derivatives of 3,4-dihydro-1,2,4-benzotiadiazina-1,1, -idºxido (Machine-translation by Google Translate, not legally binding)
US3058882A (en) 1959-12-28 1962-10-16 Hoechst Ag N'-substituted-3-carboxy-6-halo-sulfanilamide and derivatives thereof
DE1102973B (en) 1960-03-25 1961-03-23 Bayer Ag Process for the production of highly purified kallikrein preparations
NL291944A (en) 1960-05-04
DE1265758B (en) 1960-05-25 1968-04-11 Guidotti & C Spa Labor Process for the preparation of o- (beta-dialkylaminoaethoxy) phenyl ketones and their acid addition salts and quaternary salts
US3051230A (en) 1960-08-04 1962-08-28 Thomas F Hart Gas burner lint screen
DE1302648B (en) 1960-09-27
DE1170417B (en) 1960-11-08 1964-05-21 Recip Ab Process for the production of a diphenyl-butylamine with the effect of expanding the coronary vessels
NL270803A (en) 1960-11-09
US3255241A (en) 1961-01-19 1966-06-07 Merck & Co Inc (2-alkylidene acyl)phenoxy-and (2-alkylidene acyl)phenylmercaptocarboxylic acids
US3072653A (en) 1961-03-06 1963-01-08 Warner Lamber Pharmaceutical C 5-amino derivatives of 4-thiazolidinones and process therefor
DE1154810B (en) 1961-04-01 1963-09-26 Knoll Ag Process for the preparation of basic substituted phenylacetonitriles
FR1312427A (en) 1961-04-12 1962-12-21 Science Union Et Compagnie Soc New piperazine derivatives and their preparations
GB979994A (en) 1961-07-28 1965-01-06 May & Baker Ltd Isoindolinone derivatives
NL126491C (en) 1961-07-31
US3160641A (en) 1961-08-07 1964-12-08 Atlas Chem Ind Purification of isosorbide
NL281975A (en) 1961-08-12
DE1518133B1 (en) 1961-10-05 1970-08-20 Farmaceutici Italia Process for the production of a new hypotensive acting hecapeptide
DE1236523C2 (en) 1962-02-15 1975-06-12 Sanol-Arzneimittel Dr. Schwarz Gmbh, 4019 Monheim PROCESS FOR THE PRODUCTION OF BASIC PHENYLAETHERS AND THEIR SALTS
US3262977A (en) 1962-03-10 1966-07-26 Chinoin Gyogyszer Es Vegyeszet N-aralkyl-1, 1-diphenyl-propylamine derivatives
BE629910A (en) 1962-03-22
US3188329A (en) 1962-04-10 1965-06-08 Colgate Palmolive Co Diuretic anils
US3228943A (en) 1962-06-11 1966-01-11 Lumilysergol derivatives
US3338899A (en) 1962-07-09 1967-08-29 Aron Samuel 3-phenyl-5-amino-1, 2, 4-oxadiazole compounds
US3265573A (en) 1962-07-27 1966-08-09 Squibb & Sons Inc Benzothiadiazinesulfonamide-1, 1-dioxide composition
BE637389A (en) 1962-09-13
NL299931A (en) 1962-10-30
NL300886A (en) 1962-11-23
NL301580A (en) 1962-12-11
NL142872C (en) 1963-03-28
FR2790M (en) 1963-05-24 1964-10-16 Soc Ind Fab Antibiotiques Sifa New derivatives of thiachromanes.
FR1365504A (en) 1963-05-24 1964-07-03 Soc Ind Fab Antibiotiques Sifa New derivatives of thiachromanes and method of preparation
GB1069343A (en) 1963-09-10 1967-05-17 Ici Ltd Propanolamine derivatives
US3238215A (en) 1963-10-17 1966-03-01 Sterling Drug Inc 1-[(3-, 2-, and 1-indolyl)-lower-alkyl-, lower-alkenyl-, and lower-alkynyl]piperidines
NL127996C (en) 1963-11-19
BR6464291D0 (en) 1963-11-26 1973-07-26 Merrell Inc Richardson PROCESS FOR PREPARING THE NEW CHEMICAL COMPOUND 1-1-DI CHLORINE-HEXIL-2- (2-PIPERIDIL) -ETHIN
DE1278443C2 (en) 1963-11-30 1975-07-24 Bayer Ag, 5090 Leverkusen PROCESS FOR THE PREPARATION OF 2,4-DISULFONAMIDE-1-CHLOROBENZENE
NL128190C (en) 1964-02-07
FR1390056A (en) 1964-04-21 1965-02-19 Holding Ceresia S A Process for the preparation of novel tetrahydronaphthalene derivatives and products according to those obtained by the present process or similar process
NL127065C (en) 1964-04-22
NL137318C (en) 1964-06-09
US3422107A (en) 1964-09-05 1969-01-14 Albert Ag Chem Werke Certain oxoalkyldimethylxanthines and a process for the preparation thereof
NL130749C (en) 1964-09-10
GB1078852A (en) 1964-09-30 1967-08-09 Ici Ltd Alkanolamine derivatives
NL6514807A (en) 1964-11-18 1966-05-20
NL128191C (en) 1965-01-12
FR1472839A (en) * 1965-04-01 1967-03-10 Goodyear Tire & Rubber Advanced device for breaking the weft threads of a fabric
US3466325A (en) 1965-04-30 1969-09-09 Haessle Ab 1-(ortho-alkenyl phenoxy) - 2-hydroxy-3-isopropylaminopropanes and the salts thereof
US3929836A (en) 1965-05-11 1975-12-30 Hoffmann La Roche 2-(2-Lower alkylamino-1-hydroxy-ethyl)-substituted benzofurans
FR1460571A (en) 1965-06-10 1966-03-04 Innothera Lab Sa Thienyl acetic compounds and their preparation
DE1270544B (en) 1965-06-19 1968-06-20 Beiersdorf Ag 4-chloro-5-sulfamylsalicylic acid (2 ', 6'-dimethyl) anilide and its alkali or ammonium salts and processes for their preparation
DE1545575C2 (en) 1965-12-16 1970-09-10 Asta-Werke Ag, Chemische Fabrik, 4812 Brackwede N, N'-Bis- square bracket to 3 "(3 ', 4', 5'-trimethoxybenzoyloxy) -propyl square bracket to -homopiperazine
US3360518A (en) 1966-01-03 1967-12-26 Wallace & Tiernan Inc Tetrahydro-halo-sulfamyl quinazolinones
CH472404A (en) 1966-03-04 1969-05-15 Sandoz Ag Process for the production of new indole derivatives
CH469002A (en) 1966-06-21 1969-02-28 Sandoz Ag Process for the production of new indole derivatives
FR5733M (en) 1966-09-27 1968-01-22
FR6087M (en) 1967-01-10 1968-06-04
US3961071A (en) 1967-02-06 1976-06-01 Boehringer Ingelheim Gmbh Therapeutic compositions and method
US3940489A (en) 1967-02-06 1976-02-24 Boehringer Ingelheim Gmbh Therapeutic compositions and method
GB1160925A (en) 1967-02-08 1969-08-06 Menarini Sas 2-Substituted Benzofuran Derivatives
DE1668055B2 (en) 1967-03-10 1973-09-06 Farbwerke Hoechst AG, vormals Mei ster Lucius & Bruning, 6000 Frankfurt BASIC SUBSTITUTED CYCLOPENTYLPHENOLETHERS, THEIR SALT WITH PHYSIOLOGICALLY COMPATIBLE ACIDS AND PROCESS FOR THEIR PRODUCTION
DE1670827C3 (en) 1967-03-20 1974-10-24 Bayer Ag, 5090 Leverkusen 4- (2'-nitrophenyl) -2,6-dimethyl-3,5-dicarbmethoxy-1,4-dihydropyridine
US3563997A (en) 1967-12-04 1971-02-16 Yoshitomi Pharmaceutical Certain thieno(2,3-c)pyridines
US3511836A (en) 1967-12-13 1970-05-12 Pfizer & Co C 2,4,6,7-tetra substituted quinazolines
US3857952A (en) 1967-12-22 1974-12-31 May & Baker Ltd Certain benzene derivatives useful in treating cardiac disorders
FR2003097A1 (en) 1968-03-02 1969-11-07 Takeda Chemical Industries Ltd Cpds. of general formula (I) A=CH or N Spasmolytics and peripheral vasodilators. Dose: 100-200 mg/d. (p.o). Z and X are OH or reactive
GB1203691A (en) 1968-03-06 1970-09-03 Science Union & Cie New disubstituted n-amino indoline derivatives and process for preparing them
GB1218591A (en) 1968-04-03 1971-01-06 Delalande Sa Derivatives of n-(3,4,5-trimethoxy cennamoyl) piperazine and their process of preparation
CH507249A (en) 1968-05-31 1971-05-15 Sandoz Ag Process for the preparation of 2-bromo-a-ergocryptine
US4045482A (en) 1968-11-12 1977-08-30 Yamanouchi Pharmaceutical Co. Ltd. 4-(3-Isopropylamino-2-hydroxypropoxy indene
DE1815922C3 (en) 1968-12-20 1979-04-26 Boehringer Mannheim Gmbh, 6800 Mannheim 5-phenyltetrazole derivatives
FR8120M (en) 1968-12-26 1970-08-03
US3836671A (en) 1969-02-21 1974-09-17 Ici Ltd Alkanolamine derivatives for producing beta-adrenergic blockade
GB1285038A (en) 1969-02-21 1972-08-09 Ici Ltd Alkanolamine derivatives
US3822287A (en) 1969-04-17 1974-07-02 Rexall Drug Chemical Process for preparation of substituted 3,4-(diphenyl)chromans
US3655663A (en) 1969-04-21 1972-04-11 Burton K Wasson 4-(3-secondary amino-2-hydroxy-proxy) 1 2 5-thiadiazoles
US3663570A (en) 1969-04-28 1972-05-16 Sankyo Co Coumarin derivatives
GB1262785A (en) 1969-04-29 1972-02-09 Orsymonde Improvements in or relating to phloroglucinol derivatives
CA956632A (en) 1969-05-16 1974-10-22 Yoshitomi Pharmaceutical Industries Phenoxy-aminopropanol derivatives
US4012444A (en) 1969-07-08 1977-03-15 Allen & Hanburys Limited 5-[1-Hydroxy-2-(1-methyl-3-phenylpropyl)aminoethyl] salicylamide and physiologically acceptable acid addition salts thereof
US3634583A (en) 1969-07-24 1972-01-11 Leo Pharm Prod Ltd Pharmaceutical composition for the treatment of oedematous conditions and hypertension
BE757001A (en) 1969-10-10 1971-03-16 Cerpha HETEROCYCLIC DERIVATIVES OF PHENOXY ACETIC ACIDS AND THEIR PREPARATION
US4018824A (en) 1969-11-28 1977-04-19 Teikoku Hormone Mfg. Co., Ltd. 1-Aryloxy-3-aminopropane derivatives
US4038313A (en) 1970-01-08 1977-07-26 Ciba-Geigy Corporation Cycloalkylureido phenoxy propanolamines
US3935259A (en) 1970-01-08 1976-01-27 Ciba-Geigy Corporation New amines and processes for their manufacture
SE354851B (en) 1970-02-18 1973-03-26 Haessle Ab
US3770724A (en) 1970-03-31 1973-11-06 Roussel Uclaf Process for preparing pentacyclic alkaloids
GB1308191A (en) 1970-04-06 1973-02-21 Science Union & Cie Thiochroman derivatives and a process for preparing them
US3663597A (en) 1970-05-05 1972-05-16 American Home Prod Process for the purification of cyclandelate
FR2092133B1 (en) 1970-05-06 1974-03-22 Orsymonde
US3669968A (en) 1970-05-21 1972-06-13 Pfizer Trialkoxy quinazolines
US4059622A (en) 1970-05-27 1977-11-22 Imperial Chemical Industries Limited Alkanolamine derivatives
DE2130393C3 (en) 1970-06-22 1981-02-26 E.R. Squibb & Sons Inc., New York, N.Y. (V.St.A.) 6,7-dihydroxy -5,6,7,8-tetrahydronaphthyloxyaminopropanols and their salts with acids and their use in combating heart disease
FR2092895B1 (en) 1970-06-29 1973-07-13 Lafon Victor
US3683080A (en) 1970-08-28 1972-08-08 Procter & Gamble Compositions for inhibiting anomalous deposition and mobilization of calcium phosphate in animal tissue
DE2117571C3 (en) 1971-04-10 1979-10-11 Bayer Ag, 5090 Leverkusen Asymmetrical 1,4-dihydropyridine-33-dicarboxylic acid esters, process for their preparation and their use as pharmaceuticals
CA989411A (en) 1971-05-13 1976-05-18 Kakenyaku Kako Co. Benzofuran derivatives and preparation thereof
DE2815926A1 (en) 1978-04-13 1979-10-18 Boehringer Mannheim Gmbh NEW CARBAZOLYL- (4) -OXY-PROPANOLAMINE DERIVATIVES, METHOD FOR THE PRODUCTION THEREOF AND MEDICINAL PRODUCTS CONTAINING THESE COMPOUNDS
US3773939A (en) 1971-11-24 1973-11-20 Janssen Pharmaceutica Nv N-arallyl-n'-aralkyl piperazine pharmaceutical compositions
BE795735A (en) 1972-03-06 1973-06-18 Cerm Cent Europ Rech Mauvernay NEW ETHYLENEDIAMINES SUBSTITUTES WITH CARDIOVASCULAR ACTIVITY
JPS5229318B2 (en) 1972-03-30 1977-08-01
US3910924A (en) 1972-04-13 1975-10-07 Otsuka Pharma Co Ltd 3,4-Dihydrocarbostyril derivatives and a process for preparing the same
ZA732937B (en) 1972-05-05 1974-03-27 Maggioni & C Spa Non mercurial diuretics
GB1435139A (en) 1972-08-17 1976-05-12 Sumitomo Chemical Co Thiazole derivatives
US3985758A (en) 1973-02-20 1976-10-12 Yamanouchi Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. 1,4-Dihydropyridine derivatives
GB1390748A (en) 1973-04-09 1975-04-16 Continental Pharma Alkyl and cycloalkylthiophenylalkylaminoalkanols their salts and the preparation thereof
DE2319278C2 (en) 1973-04-17 1986-02-20 Bayer Ag, 5090 Leverkusen Pharmaceutical agent
US3857981A (en) 1973-06-20 1974-12-31 Armour & Co Preserving red color in red meats
US4062950A (en) 1973-09-22 1977-12-13 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft Amino sugar derivatives
US4146643A (en) 1973-12-18 1979-03-27 Sandoz Ltd. Increasing vigilance or treating cerebral insufficiency with substituted vincamines
AT334385B (en) 1973-12-20 1976-01-10 Chemie Linz Ag PROCESS FOR THE PREPARATION OF NEW PHENOXYPROPYLAMINE DERIVATIVES AND THEIR SALTS
NL175059C (en) 1974-02-23 Boehringer Mannheim Gmbh PREPARATION OF BLOOD PRESSURE REDUCING SUBSTANCES AND PREPARATIONS CONTAINING THEM.
GB1501632A (en) 1974-06-28 1978-02-22 Cm Ind Aromatic ketones having cardiovascular activity
GB1477664A (en) 1974-04-17 1977-06-22 Christiaens Sa A Pyridine derivatives
DE2419970C3 (en) 1974-04-25 1980-06-12 Hoechst Ag, 6000 Frankfurt 3- <1-Pyrrolidinyl) -4-phenoxy-5sulfamoylbenzoic acid and process for its preparation
DE2521113A1 (en) 1974-05-15 1976-03-18 Maggioni & C Spa CYCLOALIPHATIC DERIVATIVES OF 3.3-DIPHENYLPROPYLAMINE
US4338322A (en) 1975-07-02 1982-07-06 Fujisawa Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. 1,4-Dihydropyridine derivatives, pharmaceutical compositions containing same and methods of effecting vasodilation using same
US4129565A (en) 1975-07-11 1978-12-12 Nisshin Flour Milling Co., Ltd. Isocarbostyril derivatives
US4340541A (en) 1975-08-15 1982-07-20 Sandoz Ltd. 4-(2-Benzoyloxy-3-tert.-butylaminopropoxy-2-methyl indole
US4035750A (en) 1975-10-14 1977-07-12 Eastman Kodak Company Electrophotographic apparatus having improved photoconductor regenerative structure and procedure
US4105776A (en) 1976-06-21 1978-08-08 E. R. Squibb & Sons, Inc. Proline derivatives and related compounds
US4133814A (en) 1975-10-28 1979-01-09 Eli Lilly And Company 2-Phenyl-3-aroylbenzothiophenes useful as antifertility agents
US4154839A (en) 1975-11-05 1979-05-15 Bayer Aktiengesellschaft 2,6-Dimethyl-3-carboxymethoxy-4-(2-nitrophenyl)-5-carbisobutoxy-1,4-dihydropyridine
FR2330383A1 (en) 1975-11-06 1977-06-03 Synthelabo NEW PHENOL SUBSTITUTE ETHERS, THEIR SALTS, THEIR PREPARATION AND THE MEDICINAL PRODUCTS CONTAINING THEM
US4046889A (en) 1976-02-13 1977-09-06 E. R. Squibb & Sons, Inc. Azetidine-2-carboxylic acid derivatives
GB1544872A (en) 1976-06-25 1979-04-25 Sterling Drug Inc 4-hydroxyphenylalkanolamine derivatives and preparation thereof
DE2645710C2 (en) 1976-10-09 1985-06-27 Merck Patent Gmbh, 6100 Darmstadt Phenoxy-aminopropanols, process for their manufacture and pharmaceutical preparation
JPS608117B2 (en) 1977-02-08 1985-02-28 財団法人微生物化学研究会 New physiologically active substance esterastin and its production method
DE2719912C3 (en) 1977-05-04 1979-12-06 Bayer Ag, 5090 Leverkusen Process for the isolation of 0- | 4,6-dideoxy-4- [JJl SO, 4,6 / 5) -4,5,6-trihydroxy-3-hydroxymethyl-2cyclohexen-1-yl] -amino] - a - D-glucopyranosyl} - (I right arrow 4) -0- a D-glucopyranosyl- (l right arrow 4) -D-glucopyranose from culture broths
US4466972A (en) 1977-06-20 1984-08-21 Sandoz Ltd. Benzoxadiazoles and benzothiadiazoles, their preparation and pharmaceutical compositions containing them
DE2733747C2 (en) 1977-07-27 1979-09-27 Hoechst Ag, 6000 Frankfurt Process for the preparation of 2,2 dichlorohydrazobenzene
DE2860900D1 (en) 1977-08-22 1981-11-05 Ici Plc Triphenylalkene derivatives, process for their preparation and pharmaceutical compositions containing them
NO154918C (en) 1977-08-27 1987-01-14 Bayer Ag ANALOGUE PROCEDURE FOR THE PREPARATION OF THERAPEUTIC ACTIVE DERIVATIVES OF 3,4,5-TRIHYDROXYPIPERIDINE.
CA1147342A (en) 1977-10-12 1983-05-31 Kazuo Imai Process of producing novel phenylethanolamine derivatives
US4188390A (en) 1977-11-05 1980-02-12 Pfizer Inc. Antihypertensive 4-amino-2-[4-(1,4-benzodioxan-2-carbonyl) piperazin-1-yl or homopiperazin-1-yl]quinazolines
IT1088554B (en) 1977-11-17 1985-06-10 F I D I A Spa SELLECTIVE PROCEDURE FOR THE PREPARATION OF DERIVATIVES OF 7-INDROSSI CUMARINA
US4322417A (en) * 1977-12-22 1982-03-30 E. I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Antihypertensive polyfluoroisopropyl tricyclic carbostyrils
JPS5953920B2 (en) 1977-12-28 1984-12-27 東洋醸造株式会社 Novel amino sugar compound and its production method
JPS55301A (en) 1978-02-14 1980-01-05 Yamanouchi Pharmaceut Co Ltd 1,4-dihydropyridine-3,5-dicarboxylic ester derivative and its preparation
CA1121290A (en) 1978-02-14 1982-04-06 Yasuji Suhara Amino sugar derivatives
IT1094076B (en) 1978-04-18 1985-07-26 Acraf CICLOALCHILTRIAZOLI
SE429652B (en) 1978-06-30 1983-09-19 Haessle Ab 2,6-dimethyl-4- (2,3-dichlorophenyl) -1,4-dihydropyridine-3,5-dicarboxylic acid 3-methyl 5-ethyl ester
JPS559058A (en) 1978-07-06 1980-01-22 Dainippon Pharmaceut Co Ltd 1-(3-mercapto-2-methylpropanoyl)prolyl amino acid derivative
DE2845770A1 (en) 1978-10-19 1980-04-30 Schering Ag NEW PROSTACYCLINE DERIVATIVES AND METHOD FOR THE PRODUCTION THEREOF
IL58849A (en) 1978-12-11 1983-03-31 Merck & Co Inc Carboxyalkyl dipeptides and derivatives thereof,their preparation and pharmaceutical compositions containing them
DE2928485A1 (en) 1979-07-14 1981-01-29 Bayer Ag USE OF UREA DERIVATIVES AS A MEDICINAL PRODUCT IN THE TREATMENT OF FATTY METABOLISM DISORDERS
US4508729A (en) 1979-12-07 1985-04-02 Adir Substituted iminodiacids, their preparation and pharmaceutical compositions containing them
JPS56110665A (en) 1980-02-08 1981-09-01 Yamanouchi Pharmaceut Co Ltd Sulfamoyl-substituted phenetylamine derivative and its preparation
SE8004087L (en) 1980-06-02 1981-12-03 Haessle Ab NEW PARA-SUBSTITUTED 3-PHENOXY-1-ALKYLAMINOPROPANOL-2 WITH BETARETTY RECEPTOR BLOCKING PROPERTIES, AND PROCEDURES FOR THEIR PREPARATION, PHARMACEUTICAL PREPARATIONS CONTAINING THE SAME, AND METHOD OF ACCOUNTING ...
US4394382A (en) 1980-06-17 1983-07-19 Kowa Company, Ltd. Dihydrobenzopyran compounds and pharmaceutical composition comprising said compounds
US4344949A (en) 1980-10-03 1982-08-17 Warner-Lambert Company Substituted acyl derivatives of 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinoline-3-carboxylic acids
ES505959A0 (en) 1980-10-09 1982-09-01 Hoechst Ag PROCEDURE FOR THE PREPARATION OF AN ALPHA-AMYLASE INACTIVATOR
ZA817261B (en) 1980-10-23 1982-09-29 Schering Corp Carboxyalkyl dipeptides,processes for their production and pharmaceutical compositions containing them
US4470972A (en) 1981-04-28 1984-09-11 Schering Corporation 7-Carboxyalkylaminoacyl-1,4-dithia-7-azaspiro[4.4]-nonane-8-carboxylic acids
US4337201A (en) 1980-12-04 1982-06-29 E. R. Squibb & Sons, Inc. Phosphinylalkanoyl substituted prolines
EP0056194B1 (en) 1981-01-05 1984-09-12 Takeda Chemical Industries, Ltd. N-substituted pseudo-aminosugars, their production and use
US4418068A (en) 1981-04-03 1983-11-29 Eli Lilly And Company Antiestrogenic and antiandrugenic benzothiophenes
US4452813A (en) 1981-05-22 1984-06-05 Taiho Pharmaceutical Company Limited Sulfonate derivatives, process for preparing same and antilipemic compositions containing the derivative
JPS57209270A (en) 1981-06-19 1982-12-22 Chugai Pharmaceut Co Ltd Proline derivative
DE3143432C1 (en) 1981-11-02 1986-12-04 Danfoss A/S, 6430 Nordborg Electrode arrangement for an oil or gas burner
US4410520A (en) 1981-11-09 1983-10-18 Ciba-Geigy Corporation 3-Amino-[1]-benzazepin-2-one-1-alkanoic acids
NZ202903A (en) 1981-12-29 1988-01-08 Hoechst Ag 1-- pe pyrrol-2-yl-carboxylic acid derivatives and pharmaceutical compositions
US4555502A (en) 1982-09-30 1985-11-26 Merck & Co., Inc. Aminoacyl-containing dipeptide derivatives useful as antihypertensives
DK161312C (en) 1982-03-11 1991-12-09 Pfizer CHANGES FOR THE PREPARATION FOR THE PREPARATION OF 2-Amino-CO-Methyl-4-Methyl-4-Methyl-4-Methyl-4-Methyl-4-Methyl-4-Methyl-2-D-Hydroxy
EP0094159B1 (en) 1982-05-10 1990-03-14 Takeda Chemical Industries, Ltd. Dihydropyridine derivatives, their production and use
JPS6058233B2 (en) 1982-05-24 1985-12-19 田辺製薬株式会社 2-oxoimidazolidine derivative and its production method
GB2126576B (en) 1982-06-25 1985-06-19 Farmos Group Limited Alkane and alkene derivatives
US4463176A (en) 1982-09-13 1984-07-31 Mead Johnson & Company Process for resolution of optical isomers
EP0106275B1 (en) 1982-10-15 1991-03-13 Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co., Ltd. 1,4-dihydropyridine derivatives
US4567175A (en) 1983-06-03 1986-01-28 Tanabe Seiyaku Co., Ltd. 8-Chloro-1,5-benzothiazepine derivatives
CA1247547A (en) 1983-06-22 1988-12-28 Paul Hadvary Leucine derivatives
US4678783B1 (en) 1983-11-04 1995-04-04 Asahi Chemical Ind Substituted isoquinolinesulfonyl compounds
US4654362A (en) 1983-12-05 1987-03-31 Janssen Pharmaceutica, N.V. Derivatives of 2,2'-iminobisethanol
MX159669A (en) 1983-12-12 1989-08-02 Ciba Geigy Ag PROCEDURE FOR THE PREPARATION OF ACILAMIDE DERIVATIVES
DK520784A (en) 1984-01-21 1985-07-22 Hoechst Ag CYCLIC POLYPEPTIDES, THEIR PREPARATION AND USE
GB8403866D0 (en) 1984-02-14 1984-03-21 Recordati Chem Pharm Diphenylalkylaminoalkyl esters
JPS60222472A (en) 1984-03-30 1985-11-07 Kanebo Ltd Novel piperazine derivative and drug composition containing the same as an active ingredient
US4699905A (en) 1984-04-10 1987-10-13 Sankyo Company, Limited Perhydrothiazepine derivatives, their preparation and their therapeutic use
US4672068A (en) 1984-05-04 1987-06-09 Fujirebio Kabushiki Kaisha Antihypertensive 1,4-dihydropyridines having a conjugated ester
NZ212895A (en) 1984-08-22 1988-07-28 Glaxo Spa 1,4-dihydropyridine derivatives and pharmaceutical compositions
US4634765A (en) 1984-12-18 1987-01-06 Merrell Dow Pharmaceuticals Inc. Homodisaccharide hypoglycemic agents
US5061798A (en) 1985-01-18 1991-10-29 Smith Kline & French Laboratories, Ltd. Benzyl pyridyl and pyridazinyl compounds
GB8501372D0 (en) 1985-01-18 1985-02-20 Smith Kline French Lab Chemical compounds
JPS61215381A (en) 1985-03-22 1986-09-25 Ube Ind Ltd Benzoxazine derivative and herbicide
US4786635A (en) 1985-07-29 1988-11-22 Santen Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Novel benzothiazine derivatives
GB8531071D0 (en) 1985-12-17 1986-01-29 Boots Co Plc Therapeutic compound
US4885284A (en) 1986-01-22 1989-12-05 Nissan Chemical Industries Ltd. Dihydropyridine-5-phosphonic acid cyclic propylene ester
US4847271A (en) 1986-01-27 1989-07-11 Merck & Co., Inc. Antihypercholesterolemic β-lactones
GB8608335D0 (en) 1986-04-04 1986-05-08 Pfizer Ltd Pharmaceutically acceptable salts
US5138069A (en) 1986-07-11 1992-08-11 E. I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Angiotensin II receptor blocking imidazoles
GB2196003A (en) 1986-09-11 1988-04-20 Nat Res Dev Iodo-and bromo-tamoxifen derivatives
DK171349B1 (en) 1986-11-14 1996-09-16 Hoffmann La Roche Tetrahydronaphthalane derivatives, process for their preparation, medicaments containing the compounds and use of the compounds for the manufacture of medicaments
NZ222843A (en) 1986-12-22 1989-10-27 Ortho Pharma Corp Benzoxazinyl- and benzothiazinyl-tetrahydropyridazinones and intermediates, and medicaments
US5041432A (en) 1987-01-30 1991-08-20 E. I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Steroid derivatives useful as hypocholesterolemics
AU614965B2 (en) * 1987-06-06 1991-09-19 Merck Patent Gesellschaft Mit Beschrankter Haftung Thiadiazinones
EP0302980B1 (en) 1987-08-03 1991-03-13 Laboratorios Delagrange S.A. 1,4-dihydropyridines, process for their preparation and their use as medicaments
US5192772A (en) 1987-12-09 1993-03-09 Nippon Shinyaku Co. Ltd. Therapeutic agents
WO1989008654A1 (en) 1988-03-11 1989-09-21 Pfizer Inc. Pyrroloquinoline and pyrrolophenothiazine carboxamides and related compounds
EP0344383A1 (en) 1988-06-02 1989-12-06 Merrell Dow Pharmaceuticals Inc. Novel alpha-Glucosidase inhibitors
JPH02101068A (en) * 1988-10-07 1990-04-12 Ube Ind Ltd Benzoxa(or thia)zine derivative and microorganism controlling agent
DE3836675A1 (en) 1988-10-28 1990-05-03 Hoechst Ag GLYCOSIDASE INHIBITOR SALBOSTATIN, PROCESS FOR ITS PREPARATION AND ITS USE
AU3732889A (en) 1988-11-11 1990-05-28 Banyu Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Substituted allylamine derivatives, process for their preparation and their use
US4933445A (en) * 1988-11-29 1990-06-12 Rorer Pharmaceutical Corporation Heteroazabenzobicyclic carboxamide 5-HT3 antagonists
US5185351A (en) 1989-06-14 1993-02-09 Smithkline Beecham Corporation Imidazolyl-alkenoic acids useful as angiotensin II receptor antagonists
US5064856A (en) 1989-07-31 1991-11-12 Merck & Co., Inc. Novel hmg-coa synthase inhibitors
US5391571A (en) 1989-11-15 1995-02-21 American Home Products Corporation Cholesterol ester hydrolase inhibitors
EP0443983B1 (en) 1990-02-19 1996-02-28 Ciba-Geigy Ag Acyl compounds
US5270317A (en) 1990-03-20 1993-12-14 Elf Sanofi N-substituted heterocyclic derivatives, their preparation and the pharmaceutical compositions in which they are present
US5051534A (en) 1990-03-22 1991-09-24 Merrell Dow Pharmaceuticals Inc. Novel cyclopropyl squalene derivatives and their use as inhibitors of cholesterol synthesis
US5102915A (en) 1990-03-22 1992-04-07 Merrell Dow Pharmaceuticals Inc. Cyclopropyl squalene derivatives and their use as inhibitors of cholesterol synthesis
US5064864A (en) 1990-03-30 1991-11-12 Merrell Dow Pharmaceuticals Inc. Di- and tetra-fluoro analogs of squalene as inhibitors of squalene epoxidase
US5011859A (en) 1990-03-30 1991-04-30 Merrell Dow Pharmaceuticals Inc. Di- and tetra-fluoro analogs of squalene as inhibitors of squalene epoxidase
US5196444A (en) 1990-04-27 1993-03-23 Takeda Chemical Industries, Ltd. 1-(cyclohexyloxycarbonyloxy)ethyl 2-ethoxy-1-[[2'-(1H-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-yl]methyl]benzimidazole-7-carboxylate and compositions and methods of pharmaceutical use thereof
US5504078A (en) 1990-06-08 1996-04-02 Merrell Dow Pharmaceuticals Inc. α-glucosidase inhibitors
US5120729A (en) 1990-06-20 1992-06-09 Merck & Co., Inc. Beta-lactams as antihypercholesterolemics
ZA915659B (en) 1990-07-25 1992-05-27 Merrell Dow Pharma Novel piperidyl ethers and thioethers as inhibitors of cholesterol biosynthesis
US5026554A (en) 1990-09-13 1991-06-25 Merck & Co., Inc. Method of inhibiting fungal growth using squalene synthetase inhibitors
US5084461A (en) 1991-03-27 1992-01-28 Merrell Dow Pharmaceuticals Inc. Azadecalin amides and thioamides as inhibitors of cholesterol biosynthesis
US5274143A (en) 1991-07-23 1993-12-28 Hoffmann-La Roche Inc. Process for the preparation of (R)-3-hexyl-5,6-dihydro-4-hydroxy-6-undecyl-2H-pyran-2-one and (R)-5,6-dihydro-6-undecyl-2H-pyran-2,4(3H)-dione
JPH05194236A (en) * 1991-07-25 1993-08-03 Tanabe Seiyaku Co Ltd Central calcium antagonistic agent
DE4129062A1 (en) * 1991-09-02 1993-03-04 Merck Patent Gmbh METHOD FOR ENANTIOMER SEPARATION OF 5-HETARYL-1,3,4-THIADIAZINONES
AU3095792A (en) 1991-12-16 1993-07-19 Yamanouchi Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Novel amino alcohol derivative or salt thereof
FR2692575B1 (en) 1992-06-23 1995-06-30 Sanofi Elf NOVEL PYRAZOLE DERIVATIVES, PROCESS FOR THEIR PREPARATION AND PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS CONTAINING THEM.
CA2098167C (en) 1992-06-24 2006-12-19 Dorothea Isler Foodstuffs and feedstuffs containing a lipase inhibitor
CZ331094A3 (en) 1992-06-26 1995-09-13 Pfizer Steroidal glycosides and their use for treating hypercholesterolemia and atherosclerosis
US5350758A (en) 1992-07-08 1994-09-27 Merrell Dow Pharmaceuticals Inc. Piperidyl sulfonamides and sulfoxamides as inhibitors of cholesterol biosynthesis
US5284971A (en) 1992-07-16 1994-02-08 Syntex (U.S.A.) Inc. 4-(3-cyclohexyl-4-hydroxy or-methoxy phenylsulfonyl) 3,5 dibromo phenyl acetic thyromimetic cholesterol-lowering agents
DE69314718T2 (en) 1992-07-21 1998-02-26 Ciba Geigy Ag Oxamic acid derivatives as hypocholesteremic agents
EP0662962A1 (en) 1992-09-28 1995-07-19 Pfizer Inc. Substituted pyrimidines for control of diabetic complications
FR2697252B1 (en) 1992-10-28 1994-12-09 Fournier Ind & Sante 1,2,3,5,6,7,8,8a-octahydro-5,5,8a-trimethyl- (8abeta) -6-isoquinolineamine derivatives, process for their preparation and their use in therapy.
FR2697250B1 (en) 1992-10-28 1995-01-20 Fournier Ind & Sante Derivatives of beta, beta-dimethyl-4-piperidineethanol and 1,2,3,6-tetrahydro-beta, beta-dimethyl-4-pyridineethanol, their preparation process and their use in therapy.
CN1037771C (en) * 1992-12-25 1998-03-18 中外制药株式会社 Methylamidepterin derivative
TW381025B (en) 1993-08-05 2000-02-01 Hoffmann La Roche Pharmaceutical composition containing a glucosidase inhibitor and a lipase inhibitor
US6756388B1 (en) 1993-10-12 2004-06-29 Pfizer Inc. Benzothiophenes and related compounds as estrogen agonists
US5596106A (en) 1994-07-15 1997-01-21 Eli Lilly And Company Cannabinoid receptor antagonists
US7501441B1 (en) 1994-09-20 2009-03-10 Eli Lilly And Company Naphthyl compounds, intermediates, processes, compositions, and methods
DE4435477A1 (en) 1994-10-04 1996-04-11 Bayer Ag Cycloalkano-indole and -azaindole derivatives
JPH10510512A (en) 1994-10-04 1998-10-13 藤沢薬品工業株式会社 Urea derivatives and their use as ACAT inhibitors
US5521186A (en) 1994-10-27 1996-05-28 Janssen Pharmaceutica N.V. Apolipoprotein-β synthesis inhibitors
NZ295353A (en) 1994-10-27 1998-08-26 Janssen Pharmaceutica Nv Heterocyclyl-thiomethyl substituted dioxolane derivatives and medicaments compositions thereof
JPH08143457A (en) 1994-11-21 1996-06-04 Microbial Chem Res Found Antienzyme and inhibitor for hyperlipemia
US5510379A (en) 1994-12-19 1996-04-23 Warner-Lambert Company Sulfonate ACAT inhibitors
US5552412A (en) 1995-01-09 1996-09-03 Pfizer Inc 5-substitued-6-cyclic-5,6,7,8-tetrahydronaphthalen2-ol compounds which are useful for treating osteoporosis
US5510357A (en) 1995-02-28 1996-04-23 Eli Lilly And Company Benzothiophene compounds as anti-estrogenic agents
GB9504066D0 (en) 1995-03-01 1995-04-19 Pharmacia Spa Phosphate derivatives of ureas and thioureas
CA2224062C (en) 1995-06-06 2001-09-04 Pfizer Limited Substituted n-(indole-2-carbonyl)-glycinamides and derivatives as glycogen phosphorylase inhibitors
CA2223625C (en) 1995-06-06 2003-06-03 Pfizer Inc. Substituted n-(indole-2-carbonyl-) amides and derivatives as glycogen phosphorylase inhibitors
EP0832069B1 (en) 1995-06-07 2003-03-05 Pfizer Inc. BIPHENYL-2-CARBOXYLIC ACID-TETRAHYDRO-ISOQUINOLIN-6-YL AMIDE DERIVATIVES, THEIR PREPARATION AND THEIR USE AS INHIBITORS OF MICROSOMAL TRIGLYCERIDE TRANSFER PROTEIN AND/OR APOLIPOPROTEIN B (Apo B) SECRETION
JPH10158192A (en) * 1996-10-03 1998-06-16 Eisai Co Ltd Medicine composition for treating graft-versus-host disease (gvhd) and for suppressing graft rejection in organ transplantation
WO1998023593A1 (en) 1996-11-27 1998-06-04 Pfizer Inc. Apo b-secretion/mtp inhibitory amides
US6262068B1 (en) * 1997-02-21 2001-07-17 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Lactam derivatives as antiarrhythmic agents
AUPP150098A0 (en) * 1998-01-27 1998-02-19 Fujisawa Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Benzamide derivatives
PA8471201A1 (en) 1998-06-16 2000-09-29 Pfizer Prod Inc THERAPEUTIC COMBINATIONS INCLUDING A SELECTIVE STROGEN RECEPTOR AND PARATHYROID HORMONE MODULATOR
NZ509781A (en) * 1998-08-26 2003-05-30 Aventis Pharma Ltd Quinoline or indolyl derivativees useful for modulating the inhibition of cell adhesion
IL141769A0 (en) 1998-09-11 2002-03-10 Aventis Pharma Sa Azetidine derivatives, preparation and medicines containing them
FR2789079B3 (en) 1999-02-01 2001-03-02 Sanofi Synthelabo PYRAZOLECARBOXYLIC ACID DERIVATIVE, ITS PREPARATION, PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS CONTAINING SAME
AU766648B2 (en) * 1999-03-17 2003-10-23 Axys Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Compounds and methods for modulation of estrogen receptors
CA2368234A1 (en) 1999-03-26 2000-10-05 City Of Hope Method of affecting cholesterol catabolism using nuclear bile acid receptor
EP1113007A1 (en) * 1999-12-24 2001-07-04 Pfizer Inc. Tetrahydroisoquinoline compounds as estrogen agonists/antagonists
AU2000235960A1 (en) 2000-02-14 2001-08-27 Tularik, Inc. Lxr modulators
EP1310490A4 (en) * 2000-07-04 2004-03-17 Takeda Chemical Industries Ltd Gpr14 antagonist
WO2002015934A1 (en) * 2000-08-25 2002-02-28 Takeda Chemical Industries, Ltd. Preventives and remedies for central nervous system diseases
BR0207227A (en) 2001-02-15 2004-02-10 Pfizer Prod Inc Ppar proliferating activated receptor compounds
BR0207285A (en) 2001-02-15 2004-02-10 Pfizer Producs Inc Ppar agonists
DE60202270T2 (en) 2001-03-22 2005-05-19 Solvay Pharmaceuticals B.V. 4,5-Dihydro-1H-pyrazole derivatives with CB1-antagonistic activity
DE60216823T2 (en) 2001-03-30 2007-10-04 Pfizer Products Inc., Groton Intermediates for the preparation of pyridazinone aldose reductase inhibitors.
DE60228447D1 (en) 2001-06-28 2008-10-02 Pfizer Prod Inc TRIAMIDE-SUBSTITUTED INDOLE, BENZOFURANE AND BENZOTHIOPHENE AS INHIBITORS OF THE MICROSOMAL TRIGLYCERIDE TRANSFER PROTEIN (MTP) AND / OR THE SECRETION OF APOLIPOPROTEIN B (APO B)
AU2002324582B9 (en) 2001-08-03 2006-02-16 Schering Corporation Novel gamma secretase inhibitors
WO2003041641A2 (en) 2001-11-09 2003-05-22 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Tetrahydroisoquinoline analogs as modulators of chemokine receptor activity
US7482366B2 (en) * 2001-12-21 2009-01-27 X-Ceptor Therapeutics, Inc. Modulators of LXR
AU2002351412B2 (en) * 2001-12-21 2010-05-20 Exelixis Patent Company Llc Modulators of LXR
ES2314212T3 (en) 2002-01-30 2009-03-16 Amgen Inc. ARILSULPHONAMIDOBENCILIC COMPOUNDS.
JPWO2003068753A1 (en) * 2002-02-14 2005-06-02 小野薬品工業株式会社 N-carbamoyl nitrogen-containing fused ring compound and drug containing the compound as an active ingredient
US20050171161A1 (en) 2002-03-06 2005-08-04 Fong Tung M. Method of treatment or prevention of obesity
US6875780B2 (en) 2002-04-05 2005-04-05 Warner-Lambert Company Compounds that modulate PPAR activity and methods for their preparation
AU2003250117B2 (en) 2002-07-29 2007-05-10 F. Hoffmann-La Roche Ag Novel benzodioxoles
AU2003257145B2 (en) 2002-08-02 2008-11-13 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Substituted furo (2,3-b) pyridine derivatives
AU2003249534A1 (en) 2002-08-13 2004-02-25 Warner-Lambert Company Llc 6,6-fused heteroaryl derivatives as matrix metalloproteinase inhibitors
US7129239B2 (en) 2002-10-28 2006-10-31 Pfizer Inc. Purine compounds and uses thereof
MY134457A (en) 2002-11-22 2007-12-31 Merck & Co Inc Substituted amides
US7329658B2 (en) 2003-02-06 2008-02-12 Pfizer Inc Cannabinoid receptor ligands and uses thereof
WO2004072042A2 (en) 2003-02-12 2004-08-26 Carex S.A. Quinoline derivative and their use for modulation of lxr activity
US7145012B2 (en) 2003-04-23 2006-12-05 Pfizer Inc. Cannabinoid receptor ligands and uses thereof
US7141669B2 (en) 2003-04-23 2006-11-28 Pfizer Inc. Cannabiniod receptor ligands and uses thereof
CA2536313A1 (en) * 2003-08-22 2005-03-03 Takeda Pharmaceutical Company Limited Fused pyrimidine derivative and use thereof
US8519158B2 (en) 2004-03-12 2013-08-27 Ligand Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Androgen receptor modulator compounds and methods
RU2368612C2 (en) 2004-05-03 2009-09-27 Ф.Хоффманн-Ля Рош Аг Indolyl derivatives as liver x-receptor modulators
US20080269204A1 (en) 2004-11-01 2008-10-30 Tatyana Dyakonov Compounds and Methods of Use Thereof

Patent Citations (42)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US3485852A (en) 1958-11-13 1969-12-23 Syntex Corp 6-halo-6-dehydro-progesterones
US3234093A (en) 1961-04-29 1966-02-08 Schering Ag 6-chloro-1, 2alpha-methylene-delta6-17alpha-hydroxyprogesterone compounds and compositions
US3847988A (en) 1971-12-23 1974-11-12 Schering Corp Substituted imidates
US3983140A (en) 1974-06-07 1976-09-28 Sankyo Company Limited Physiologically active substances
US4097578A (en) 1975-10-29 1978-06-27 Roussel Uclaf 1-(3'-Trifluoromethyl-4'-nitrophenyl)-4,4-dimethyl imidazolidines
US4107303A (en) 1976-06-24 1978-08-15 E. I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Antihypertensive hexafluorohydroxyisopropyl benzazepines and benzazocines
US4231938A (en) 1979-06-15 1980-11-04 Merck & Co., Inc. Hypocholesteremic fermentation products and process of preparation
US4346227A (en) 1980-06-06 1982-08-24 Sankyo Company, Limited ML-236B Derivatives and their preparation
US4450171A (en) 1980-08-05 1984-05-22 Merck & Co., Inc. Antihypercholesterolemic compounds
US4444784A (en) 1980-08-05 1984-04-24 Merck & Co., Inc. Antihypercholesterolemic compounds
US4448784A (en) 1982-04-12 1984-05-15 Hoechst-Roussel Pharmaceuticals, Inc. 1-(Aminoalkylphenyl and aminoalkylbenzyl)-indoles and indolines and analgesic method of use thereof
EP0100172A1 (en) 1982-07-23 1984-02-08 Imperial Chemical Industries Plc Amide derivatives
US4739073A (en) 1983-11-04 1988-04-19 Sandoz Pharmaceuticals Corp. Intermediates in the synthesis of indole analogs of mevalonolactone and derivatives thereof
EP0304063A2 (en) 1987-08-20 1989-02-22 Nissan Chemical Industries Ltd. Quinoline type mevalonolactones
US5011930A (en) 1987-08-20 1991-04-30 Nissan Chemical Industries Ltd. Quinoline type mevalonolactones
US4804770A (en) 1988-04-29 1989-02-14 E. R. Squibb & Sons, Inc. Process for preparing a keto-phosphonate intermediate useful in preparing HMG-CoA reductase inhibitors
EP0363934A1 (en) 1988-10-13 1990-04-18 Sandoz Ag Process for the preparation of 7-substituted-hept-6-enoic and -heptanoic acids and derivatives thereof
US5273995A (en) 1989-07-21 1993-12-28 Warner-Lambert Company [R-(R*R*)]-2-(4-fluorophenyl)-β,δ-dihydroxy-5-(1-methylethyl-3-phenyl-4-[(phenylamino) carbonyl]- 1H-pyrrole-1-heptanoic acid, its lactone form and salts thereof
EP0491226A1 (en) 1990-12-14 1992-06-24 Bayer Ag Substituted pyridyl-dihydroxyheptenoic acid and its salts
USRE37314E1 (en) 1991-07-01 2001-08-07 Shionogi Seiyaku Kabushiki Kaisha Pyrimidine derivatives
EP0738510A2 (en) 1995-04-20 1996-10-23 L'oreal Use of an HMG-CoA reductase as anti-ageing agent
US6017924A (en) 1996-06-27 2000-01-25 Ligand Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Androgen receptor modulator compounds and methods
WO1998032444A1 (en) 1997-01-24 1998-07-30 The Regents Of The University Of California USE OF FXR, PPARα AND LXRα ACTIVATORS TO RESTORE BARRIER FUNCTION, PROMOTE EPIDERMAL DIFFERENTIATION AND INHIBIT PROLIFERATION
US6184215B1 (en) 1997-01-24 2001-02-06 The Regents Of The University Of California Treatment of skin conditions with oxysterol activators of LXRα
US6187814B1 (en) 1997-01-24 2001-02-13 The Regents Of The University Of California Treatment of skin conditions with FXR activators
WO2000017334A2 (en) 1998-09-23 2000-03-30 Ludmila Solomin Analysis of ligand activated nuclear receptors i(in vivo)
WO2000037077A1 (en) 1998-12-23 2000-06-29 Glaxo Group Limited Assays for ligands for nuclear receptors
WO2000040965A1 (en) 1999-01-07 2000-07-13 Tularik, Inc. Fxr receptor-mediated modulation of cholesterol metabolism
WO2000049992A2 (en) 1999-02-25 2000-08-31 The Regents Of The University Of California USE OF FXR, PPARα AND LXRα ACTIVATORS TO TREAT ACNE/ACNEIFORM CONDITIONS
WO2000054759A2 (en) 1999-03-15 2000-09-21 Tularik Inc. Lxr modulators
WO2000078972A2 (en) 1999-06-18 2000-12-28 Cv Therapeutics, Inc. Regulation with binding cassette transporter protein abc1
WO2001003705A1 (en) 1999-07-08 2001-01-18 Tularik Inc. Compositions and methods for raising hdl cholesterol levels
WO2001016108A2 (en) 1999-08-27 2001-03-08 Ligand Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Bicyclic androgen and progesterone receptor modulator compounds and methods
WO2001016133A2 (en) 1999-08-27 2001-03-08 Ligand Pharmaceuticals Incorporated 8-substituted-6-trifluoromethyl-9-pyrido[3,2-g]quinoline compounds as androgen receptor modulators
WO2001016139A1 (en) 1999-08-27 2001-03-08 Ligand Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Androgen receptor modulator compounds and methods
WO2001082917A2 (en) 2000-05-03 2001-11-08 Tularik Inc. Treatment of hypertriglyceridemia and other conditions using lxr modulators
WO2002000617A2 (en) 2000-06-28 2002-01-03 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Selective androgen receptor modulators and methods for their identification, design and use
WO2002016310A1 (en) 2000-08-24 2002-02-28 The University Of Tennessee Research Corporation Selective androgen receptor modulators and methods of use thereof
US20020099096A1 (en) 2000-08-24 2002-07-25 Dalton James T. Selective androgen receptor modulators and methods of use thereof
US20030022868A1 (en) 2001-06-25 2003-01-30 Dalton James T. Selective androgen receptor modulators and methods of use thereof
WO2003011302A1 (en) 2001-07-31 2003-02-13 Merck & Co., Inc. Androgen receptor modulators and methods of use thereof
WO2003011824A1 (en) 2001-07-31 2003-02-13 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Bicyclic modulators of androgen receptor function

Non-Patent Citations (17)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
BELLINA, SYNTHESIS, 2004, pages 2419 - 2440
CHIANG ET AL., J. BIOL. CHEM., vol. 275, 2000, pages 10918 - 10924
CORBET; MIGNANI, CHEMICAL REVIEWS, vol. 106, no. 7, 2006, pages 2651 - 2710
DYKER; MARKWITZ, SYNTHESIS, vol. 12, 1998, pages 1750 - 1754
EVANS, SCIENCE, vol. 240, 1988, pages 889 - 895
FUKUYAMA, TETRAHEDRON LETT., vol. 26, 1985, pages 6291
GILBERT, EVERETT E. ET AL., J ORG. CHEM., vol. 30, no. 4, 1965, pages 1001 - 3
GLASS, ENDOCR. REV., vol. 15, 1994, pages 391 - 407
HEYMAN ET AL., CELL, vol. 68, 1992, pages 397 - 406
HOFBAUER ET AL., J. BONE MINER. RES., vol. 14, 1999, pages 1330 - 1337
LEVIN ET AL., NATURE, vol. 355, 1992, pages 359 - 361
MANGELSDORF ET AL., CELL, vol. 83, 1995, pages 841 - 850
METH. ENZYMOL, vol. 71, 1981, pages 455 - 509
ORG REACTIONS, vol. 14, 1965, pages 1 - 15
PETITOU, TETRAHEDRON LETT., vol. 29, 1988, pages 1398
TUCKER; CHESTERTON, J. MED. CHEM., vol. 31, 1988, pages 885 - 887
URIZAR ET AL., J. BIOL. CHEM., vol. 275, 2000, pages 39313 - 39317

Cited By (17)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US7960376B2 (en) 2007-09-14 2011-06-14 Cara Therapeutics, Inc. Benzo-fused heterocycles
WO2009107389A1 (en) * 2008-02-29 2009-09-03 国立大学法人東京大学 Tricyclic compound
WO2012033353A2 (en) 2010-09-07 2012-03-15 서울대학교 산학협력단 Sesterterpene compounds and use thereof
WO2014028461A2 (en) 2012-08-13 2014-02-20 The Rockefeller University Treatment and diagnosis of melanoma
EP4218935A1 (en) 2012-08-13 2023-08-02 The Rockefeller University Lxrbeta agonist for the treatment of cancer
EP3626309A1 (en) 2012-08-13 2020-03-25 The Rockefeller University Lxrbeta agonist for the treatment of cancer
US9663469B2 (en) * 2013-09-09 2017-05-30 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company RORγ modulators
JP2016532715A (en) * 2013-09-09 2016-10-20 ブリストル−マイヤーズ スクイブ カンパニーＢｒｉｓｔｏｌ−Ｍｙｅｒｓ Ｓｑｕｉｂｂ Ｃｏｍｐａｎｙ RORγ regulator
WO2015042212A1 (en) * 2013-09-20 2015-03-26 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company RORγ MODULATORS
US9725443B2 (en) 2013-09-20 2017-08-08 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company RORγ modulators
JP2016530213A (en) * 2013-09-20 2016-09-29 ブリストル−マイヤーズ スクイブ カンパニーＢｒｉｓｔｏｌ−Ｍｙｅｒｓ Ｓｑｕｉｂｂ Ｃｏｍｐａｎｙ RORγ regulator
CN105555768A (en) * 2013-09-20 2016-05-04 百时美施贵宝公司 ROR[gamma] modulators
WO2017123568A2 (en) 2016-01-11 2017-07-20 The Rockefeller University Methods for the treatment of myeloid derived suppressor cells related disorders
US11214536B2 (en) 2017-11-21 2022-01-04 Inspirna, Inc. Polymorphs and uses thereof
US11174220B2 (en) 2019-12-13 2021-11-16 Inspirna, Inc. Metal salts and uses thereof
US11459292B2 (en) 2019-12-13 2022-10-04 Inspirna, Inc. Metal salts and uses thereof
US11878956B2 (en) 2019-12-13 2024-01-23 Inspirna, Inc. Metal salts and uses thereof

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
EP1951676A2 (en) 2008-08-06
US20070093470A1 (en) 2007-04-26
WO2007050425A3 (en) 2008-01-10
EP2392567A1 (en) 2011-12-07
US7741317B2 (en) 2010-06-22
EP1951676B1 (en) 2013-07-17
EP2392567B1 (en) 2014-11-26

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
US7741317B2 (en) LXR modulators
US7790745B2 (en) Tetrahydroisoquinoline LXR Modulators
CA2630227C (en) Heterocyclic cetp inhibitors
ES2392458T3 (en) CETP heterocyclic inhibitors
MX2007006137A (en) Dibenzyl amine compounds and derivatives.
KR100857462B1 (en) 4-amino-substituted-2-substituted-1,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinoline compounds
ES2383459T3 (en) CETP heterocyclic inhibitors
NL1030012C2 (en) Quinoline compounds.
WO2006090250A1 (en) Substituted 1,1,1-trifluoro-3-[(benzyl)-(pyrimidin-2-yl)-amino]-prop an-2-ol compounds
US9102599B2 (en) N-((3-benzyl)-2,2-(bis-phenyl)-propan-1-amine derivatives as CETP inhibitors for the treatment of atherosclerosis and cardiovascular diseases
CN101356161A (en) Heterocyclic CETP inhibitors
JPH0616651A (en) 1,5-benzothiazepine derivative and its production

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2006826273

Country of ref document: EP

121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 06826273

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A2